A Continuation Of XOXZ Pt.1 Hope You All Liked It. Enjoy.
The ache in your groin was a persistent, needy thrum. Every movement sent a jolt through you, a cruel reminder of the climax Wonyoung had ruthlessly denied you. You adjusted the black collar around your neck, the leather still new and stiff, a constant weight announcing your status to anyone who cared to look. Your phone vibrated again, the screen lighting up with Rei’s command. Meet me at the Cafeteria. Me and The Girls are gonna go karaokeing.
The walk was a blur of fluorescent lights and muffled chatter. You pushed through the doors into the bustling cafeteria, the smell of fried food and sugar hanging heavy in the air. And there they were, a constellation of impossible beauty and absolute power gathered around a central table. Rei saw you first, a smirk playing on her cherry-red lips. But it was Yujin who moved.
She was on her feet in a flash of vibrant energy, her bubbly smile not quite reaching her curiously appraising eyes. Before you could utter a word, her hands were on your face, pulling you down into a deep, claiming kiss. It wasn’t gentle. It was a brand. Her tongue pushed past your lips, tasting of sweet soda and pure, unadulterated dominance.
Then came the sharp, unmistakable click of the leash snapping onto your collar’s ring. Yujin pulled back, a thin strand of saliva connecting her mouth to yours for a brief second before she gave the leash a sharp, possessive tug. Your head jerked forward.
“Yujin.” Rei’s voice was a low, dangerous warning. She stood up slowly, her dark eyes flashing with something you couldn’t quite name. Annoyance? Irritation? Possessiveness?
Yujin just giggled, the sound bright and airy, a stark contrast to the tension coiling in the air. “What? I’m just warming up your toy, Rei. He looks so tense.” She gave the leash another playful yank. “We’re going to have so much fun with him.”
Rei’s eyes narrowed, but Wonyoung’s cool, calculated voice cut through before she could respond. “The private booth is waiting. Let’s not make a larger spectacle than we already are.” Her gaze, full of detached authority, swept over you, the leash in Yujin’s hand, and Rei’s tense posture. She clearly found it all… mildly interesting.
You were led, pulled along by Yujin’s relentless grip on your leash, through a back hallway to a soundproofed karaoke lounge reserved for IVE. The room was plush and dark, a large semicircular couch dominating the space, a low table littered with expensive bottles of soju and neon-lit mixers in front of it. The massive screen flickered with a default background, casting shifting blue and pink light across the faces of your captors.
The door clicked shut, sealing you in. The thumping bass of a pop song from the main hall was reduced to a faint, distant vibration you could feel through the floor.
Rei sauntered over to Yujin, her movements taut with purpose. “The leash. Now.” Her voice left no room for argument.
Yujin pouted, her lower lip jutting out in a parody of innocence, but she handed over the leather strip. The moment it touched Rei’s palm, she pulled, hard, dragging you stumbling toward the couch. She pushed you down onto your knees on the floor between the table and the seats, your face level with her crotch.
“You’re mine to share, not hers to steal,” Rei muttered, more to herself than to you, before raising her voice. “Liz, music. Something with a good beat.”
Liz, her wide eyes fascinated, scrambled for the remote. A throbbing, deep electronic pulse filled the room, the bass vibrating through your knees. Rei hiked her short skirt up around her hips, not bothering to take off her black lace panties. She simply hooked her thumbs in the sides and peeled the damp fabric down her thighs, letting it rest just above her knees.
“You stopped too early last time,” she breathed, her fingers tangling in your hair, forcing your face forward. “You didn’t finish cleaning. Finish your job.”
The musky, intimate scent of her filled your senses. You pressed your mouth against her, your tongue finding her slick, swollen folds. She was already wet, her heat intoxicating. You licked a slow, broad stripe through her slit, and her grip on your hair tightened. A low, approving groan rumbled in her chest.
“Good fucking pet,” she sighed, rolling her hips against your mouth.
You lost yourself in the rhythm, in the taste of her, in the pounding music and the watching eyes. You fucked her with your tongue, delving deep, reveling in the way her thighs began to tremble. You could feel her climax building, a tight coil of tension under your ministrations.
Suddenly, a hand—sleek, with perfect nails—landed on Rei’s shoulder. Wonyoung. “He’s talented with his mouth, I’ll give him that,” she said, her voice cool as ice against the hot, heavy air. “But I have a different test in mind.”
Rei stilled, a frustrated sigh escaping her lips, but she didn’t argue.
Wonyoung’s fingers trailed from Rei’s shoulder down to your chin, lifting your face from Rei’s cunt. Your lips and chin were slick with her arousal. Wonyoung’s seductive red lips curved into a tiny, cruel smile.
“Rei tells me you’ve been such an obedient little fucktoy,” Wonyoung purred, her voice dropping so only you could hear it over the music. “But obedience is boring. I want to see passion. I want to see claiming.” Her intense gaze locked onto yours. “I want to see if you’re good for anything more than just following orders. I want to see if that desperate cock of yours can do more than just twitch on command.”
She leaned down, her long, sleek hair brushing your cheek, her perfume an expensive, predatory scent. “I want to see if you can put a baby in her.”
Wonyoung’s words hung in the air, a thunderclap in the plush, dimly lit room. I want to see if you can put a baby in her. The crude, impossible demand should have been absurd. It should have broken the spell. Instead, it coiled deep in your gut, a hot, primal wire tightening your every muscle. Your cock, still slick from Rei’s cunt, gave a furious, aching throb against her thigh.
Rei’s eyes widened a fraction, a flicker of genuine surprise breaking through her usual mask of cool dominance. But she said nothing. She just watched Wonyoung, her breathing a shallow rhythm against your chest.
“You heard her, pet,” Rei murmured, her voice a husky whisper. Her hips gave a tiny, instinctive roll against you, as if her body was already agreeing to the proposition. “Don’t keep my owner waiting.”
Wonyoung’s smile was a slash of crimson in the gloom. She didn’t relinquish her hold on your chin. Instead, her other hand snapped out, her fingers closing around the leather leash still connected to your collar. She gave it a sharp, brutal yank.
The world narrowed to a tunnel of sensation. The leash bit into your throat, cutting off your air with a sudden, shocking pressure. You gasped, a ragged, soundless thing. Black spots danced at the edges of your vision. Your hips stuttered, frozen.
“Fuck her,” Wonyoung commanded, her voice low and absolute. The leash loosened a micron, just enough for you to drag a burning breath into your lungs. “Now. Or I won’t let you breathe again until you’re painting her walls with your come.”
The command, the threat, the lack of air—it stripped away everything but raw instinct. You drove into Rei. It wasn’t a thrust; it was a claiming. A brutal, desperate plunge deep into her wet, clutching heat. Rei’s mouth fell open in a silent cry, her nails digging into your shoulders as her back arched off the couch.
Wonyoung laughed, a soft, delighted sound that vibrated down the leash. “Good boy. So good.” She tugged the leash again, not to choke, but to steer, to remind you who held the tether. Your vision swam, the edges blurring, focusing only on the feel of Rei’s cunt milking your cock and the unyielding leather around your neck.
“Touch me,” Wonyoung purred, guiding your head with the leash to press your face against the silken fabric of her blouse. “Use your mouth. I want to feel your desperate fucking through my tits.”
You obeyed, your movements becoming a frantic, gasping rhythm. With each slam of your hips into Rei’s willing body, you turned your head and mouthed at Wonyoung’s breast through her clothes. You could feel the firm peak of her nipple beneath the silk, and you suckled at it, a filthy, animalistic gesture. A low, throaty moan escaped her, a sound of pure, unadulterated power.
“Yes… just like that,” she sighed, her free hand tangling in your hair, holding you to her breast. “Fuck your bitch and worship me. You exist for this. To be our desperate, breeding stud.”
From the side, Yujin moved with a giggle that was all dark delight. Her hands found Rei’s body, her fingers pinching and rolling Rei’s nipples through her top. She leaned down, her bubbly demeanor gone, replaced by a focused, predatory intent. She licked a hot stripe up Rei’s neck before biting down on the tender junction of her shoulder. Rei cried out, a real, shuddering sound of pleasure-pain, her internal muscles clenching around you like a vise.
“Look at him, Rei,” Yujin whispered against her skin, her eyes on yours. “Look at how he fucks you. He’s not our pet right now. He’s just a cock. A fucking animal trying to pump you full.” Her hands slid down, tracing the frantic, sweat-slicked motion of your bodies coming together. “He wants it so bad. Can you feel it? He wants to knock you up right here in front of us.”
Gaeul and Liz watched, their earlier amusement now a tense, captivated stillness. Gaeul’s glasses were slightly askew, her intense eyes wide and unblinking, her lips parted as her hand absently rubbed over her own thigh. Liz looked mesmerized, her fascinated gaze tracing every movement, every strained muscle, every expression of ecstasy and control.
The dual sensations were overwhelming. The crushing, air-starving pull of the leash from Wonyoung. The devastating, wet grip of Rei’s cunt. The soft, perfumed silk of Wonyoung’s tit against your face. The sharp, electric pain of your own straining muscles. You were a instrument being played by three expert, merciless musicians.
You felt the familiar, terrifying pressure building at the base of your spine, a dam about to break. A raw, guttural noise was torn from your constricted throat. Wonyoung felt it, felt the frantic pulse of your body through the leash.
She jerked it tight again, cutting off your air completely. “Not yet,” she hissed, her voice a blade. The world went grey and silent, the only reality the incredible, clenching heat you were buried in and the fire in your lungs. “You don’t come until I see it in your eyes. Until I know you’re gonna shoot a fucking baby so deep inside her it’ll never come out.”
Your body screamed, bucking against her impossible command, every cell screaming for release. Rei was moaning openly now, lost to it, her head thrashing side to side as Yujin kissed and bit at her neck. “Please,” Rei choked out, to you, to Wonyoung, to the room. “Fuck, let him… I want it…”
Wonyoung’s cruel, beautiful face hovered above you, a goddess demanding a sacrifice. The leash remained taut.
The world swam back into focus, a haze of lust and oxygen deprivation. Your lungs burned, and the ache in your balls was a physical torment. Wonyoung’s eyes, cold and calculating, held yours, the leash still a vicious reminder of her absolute control.
“Now,” Wonyoung commanded, her voice slicing through the thick, humid air of the lounge. Her grip on the leash loosened just enough for you to drag in a ragged, desperate breath. “Pull out.”
It was an agony worse than the choking. The wet, clenching heat of Rei’s pussy was a paradise you were being forcibly ejected from. You shuddered, your hips making a feeble, involuntary thrust, clinging to that sensation.
“I said, pull out,” Wonyoung repeated, her voice dropping into a dangerous, silken tone. She didn’t yank the leash. She didn’t have to. The threat in her words was enough.
With a grunt of pure anguish, you obeyed. Your cock, slick and gleaming, slipped free from Rei’s depths with an obscene, wet sound. Rei whined, a high-pitched sound of protest, her body arching off the couch to chase your retreat. “Wonyoung, what are you–”
“Quiet,” Wonyoung silenced her without even looking. Her entire focus was on you, on the throbbing, neglected length of you. A cruel, knowing smile played on her perfect lips. “You think her cunt is tight? You have no fucking idea. You want to prove you’re a breeding stud? You’ll plant your seed where I tell you to. Now get that fucking dick into her ass.”
Your gaze flicked down to Rei. Her eyes were wide, a flicker of genuine shock there, but it was quickly swallowed by a dark, eager hunger. She bit her lip, a slow, deliberate motion, and gave a tiny, almost imperceptible nod. Her hips tilted upward in invitation, presenting herself to you completely. She wanted this. The permission, the desire, was there in her flushed skin and the way her fingers dug into the couch cushions.
Yujin, who had been watching with rapt, fascinated eyes, let out a low, excited giggle. “Oh, fuck yes. Look at her. She’s dripping for it.”
Wonyoung’s hand left the leash and snaked down, her fingers tracing the soaked, trembling skin of Rei’s inner thigh before sliding through her slickness. She collected her fingers, glistening, and brought them to your lips. “Taste what you did to her cunt. Then get to work on her ass.”
The command was filthy, degrading. You opened your mouth, and she shoved her fingers in, the tang of Rei’s arousal flooding your senses. It was a branding, a reminder of what you were being denied even as you were ordered to take something else.
You positioned yourself again, the head of your cock pressing against a new, much tighter entrance. Rei gasped, a sharp intake of breath that was half panic, half thrill. You looked to Wonyoung, the unspoken question in your eyes.
“Do it,” she whispered, her voice full of malicious promise. “Fuck her ass raw. Make her feel every fucking inch.”
You pushed.
God. The resistance was immediate, a tight, ringing pressure that made Rei’s cunt feel cavernous in comparison. Rei cried out, a strangled sound that morphed into a guttural moan as you pressed harder, your body straining. It was a brutal, unforgiving fit, a white-hot ring of muscle fighting your intrusion before finally, agonizingly, yielding.
You sank in, an inch, then two, the sensation so intensely tight it bordered on pain. You were buried to the hilt in the most intimate, forbidden part of her, and the feeling was unimaginable. Every vein, every pulse of your own desperate need was amplified, squeezed, and milked by the incredible constriction of her body.
Rei was panting, her eyes screwed shut, her mouth open in a silent scream. “F-fuck… it’s so… deep.”
“Look at her,” Wonyoung demanded, her voice hypnotic. “Look at what you’re doing to her. Your dick is stretching her fucking ass apart. She’s never taken anything like this. She’s never been bred like this.”
You began to move, a slow, torturous withdrawal followed by a harder, deeper thrust. The slide was smoother now, aided by the mess you’d both made, but the tightness never relented. It was a constant, gripping pressure that threatened to unravel you instantly. Each thrust punched a soft, breathy noise from Rei’s lips.
Yujin’s hands were on Rei’s breasts, pinching and rolling her nipples, adding to the overload of sensation. “You like that, Rei? You like having your ass fucked while we all watch? You’re his perfect little fuck-toy, aren’t you?”
Rei could only nod, her words stolen by your relentless rhythm. You fucked her with a growing frenzy, the denied climax from before roaring back to life with a vengeance. The pleasure was different—sharper, more concentrated, a blinding focus on the point where your bodies joined. You could feel the outline of your own cock through the delicate wall of her flesh, a dizzying, depraved intimacy.
Wonyoung leaned close again, her lips brushing your ear as you pistoned into Rei’s ass. “This is where you’ll put your baby in her,” she breathed, her voice a toxic, thrilling poison. “Right here. Deep in her ass. I want to feel you pump it full. I want to watch your fucking cock pulse while you fill her up. You’re not going to stop until I’m satisfied. You’re not going to come until I say you’ve earned it.”
Your pace became frantic, slamming into her, the sound of flesh meeting flesh echoing in the room. You were a animal, a tool, a breeding stud being used for a purpose you barely understood but were desperate to fulfill. The climax built, a tidal wave of need, and you looked at Wonyoung, your eyes pleading.
She watched you, her expression unreadable, a queen observing her subject. Just as you felt the first uncontrollable shudder rip through you, she spoke.
“Stop.”
The command was a physical blow, a shock to your system that left you trembling on the edge of a precipice. Your entire body was a live wire, screaming for the release Wonyoung had just denied you. You froze, buried deep in the clenching heat of Rei’s ass, your muscles quivering with the monumental effort of holding back.
Wonyoung’s smile was a cold, sharp thing. “Pull out. Now.”
You did, the slide out of Rei’s body a painful, unsatisfying emptiness. She whimpered beneath you, a soft sound of protest that was quickly silenced by a look from Wonyoung.
“Clean yourself up,” Wonyoung said, her voice devoid of any warmth. “Both of you. You’ve made a mess.” She tossed a towel at Rei, who caught it with a sullen glare. Another towel landed at your feet. “You. Follow me.”
You wiped yourself down with shaky hands, the ache in your balls a constant, throbbing reminder of your denied climax. The leash, still secured around your neck, felt heavier than before. Wonyoung gave it a gentle, commanding tug, and you followed her out of the lounge without a backward glance, leaving a panting Rei and a silently observant Yujin behind.
She led you through a series of private, opulent hallways you never knew existed within the campus, finally stopping at a reinforced oak door. She produced a key and unlocked it, pushing you inside ahead of her.
The room was unlike the lounge. It was darker, more intimate, the air thick with the scent of expensive perfume and something else… something like anticipation. And in the center of the room, on a large, velvet-covered divan, sat two figures.
Gaeul and Liz.
They were both on their knees, facing forward, clad in simple, silk chemises. Black silk blindfolds covered their eyes, and gleaming silver ball gags were secured firmly in their mouths. Their hands were clasped behind their backs. They were utterly still, their breathing the only sign of life. Gaeul’s posture was ramrod straight, her head held high even in submission, while Liz’s shoulders were curved forward slightly, her body language a mix of nervousness and thrilling expectancy.
Wonyoung closed the door, the lock clicking into place with a sound of finality. She walked a slow circle around the two kneeling women, a curator admiring her collection.
“A surprise,” she purred, coming to stand behind you, her hands resting on your shoulders. Her breath was warm against your ear. “You’ve been a good pet. Obedient. You’ve taken your denials well. So I thought you deserved a choice. A little game.”
She guided you closer to the divan until you were standing right in front of Gaeul and Liz. You could see the slight tremble in Liz’s lower lip around the gag. You could see the controlled, steady rise and fall of Gaeul’s chest.
“They can’t see you,” Wonyoung whispered. “They can’t speak. They only know that someone is here. Someone is going to choose one of them. They’ve been prepped, fucked open with toys, warmed up and ready for a real cock. All you have to do is pick.”
Her hands slid down your arms, her fingers intertwining with yours. She lifted your hands, holding them out, palms facing the two women.
“Choose,” she commanded, her voice dropping to a low, thrilling whisper. “Left… or right. Which one do you want to fuck? Which pretty, wet, anonymous cunt do you want to claim?”
Your heart hammered against your ribs. The animal need that Wonyoung had cultivated in you roared to the surface. This was a different kind of test. Not just about control, but about your raw, base desire. Your eyes traveled over both women. Liz, soft and seemingly pliant. Gaeul, the prim teacher’s assistant, her intelligence and control now hidden behind silk and silver, her body offered up like a gift.
The choice was an electric jolt in your veins. Your still-throbbing cock made the decision for you.
You let your right hand dip forward, your fingertips brushing against a stray lock of hair, then tracing the line of a sharp jaw. Gaeul’s jaw. She flinched at the initial contact, a tiny, sharp intake of breath hissing around her gag, but then she stilled, her head tilting just a fraction into your touch.
“Interesting choice,” Wonyoung mused, a smile in her voice. She released your other hand and stepped back. “Then have her. Fuck the smartest girl on campus like the dumb breeding animal you are. Show me how badly you need to come. Show me you deserve to fill a womb.”
You moved forward, your hands going to Gaeul’s shoulders, pushing her back onto the velvet. She went willingly, her body arching as her back met the lush fabric. You grabbed the flimsy silk of her chemise and tore it open, the sound ripping through the quiet room. Her breasts spilled out, full and pale in the dim light, her nipples already pebbled hard.
You ran your hands over her stomach, down to her thighs, and roughly pushed her legs apart. She was already glistening, her folds slick and open. The scent of her arousal, mixed with the faint, clean smell of the expensive lubricant used to prep her, filled your senses.
You positioned yourself at her entrance, the head of your cock pressing against her wet heat. You looked down at her—the blindfold, the gag, the utterly vulnerable and offered sight of her—and any remaining shred of control shattered.
You drove into her in one brutal, deep thrust.
Fuck.
Gaeul’s body jolted beneath you, a muffled cry escaping the gag. Her cunt was insanely tight, a velvet vise grip that clenched around you in shocked, rhythmic pulses. You didn’t give her a moment to adjust. You set a punishing pace immediately, your hips slamming into her, the divan creaking with the force of your thrusts. All the frustration, the denial, the pent-up animal need from your time with Rei, you poured it all into fucking Gaeul.
You leaned down, your mouth next to her ear, your voice a raw, guttural growl. “You feel that, Gaeul? You feel my fucking cock stretching you open? This is what you wanted, isn’t it? You wanted to be the smart girl on her knees, getting used like a dumb fucktoy.”
She moaned around the gag, a desperate, agreeing sound. Her hips lifted to meet your thrusts, her body contradicting the restraints that silenced and blinded her.
“You’re so fucking tight,” you grunted, pistoning into her. “Your perfect, pristine pussy is mine to ruin. I’m gonna fuck a baby so deep into you, Gaeul. I’m gonna pump your fertile little womb so full of my come you’ll feel it for days.”
Your fingers dug into her hips, holding her in place as you plowed into her. The climax you’d been denied twice now was building again, faster this time, a tsunami of sensation gathering at the base of your spine. The room faded away—there was only the slap of skin, Gaeul’s choked, pleasured sounds, and the overwhelming need to claim, to breed, to obey.
You were seconds away, your thrusts becoming erratic, your vision starting to blur at the edges. “I’m gonna come… I’m gonna fucking fill you up…”
Wonyoung’s voice cut through the haze, cold and clear as diamond.
Male Reader x Shin Yuna, Minatosaki Sana, Chou Tzuyu, Lee Chaeyoung, Lee Nagyung, Hwang Yeji, Myoui Mina, Baek Jiheon, Ahn Yujin (10some)
Length: 13.120 words
TW: only thing you should read the tags for lol
Tags: harem, orgy, 9 friends with benefits, make out, alcohol, riding, cow girl, female orgasms (a lot), school uniforms, pit play, licking, teasing, girl-on-girl, fingering, cumming on fingers, rough, size kink, lesbian 69, pussy licking, 69 with missionary, blowjob, deep throat, rough face fuck, lots of clothed sex, anal, anal doggy, denial, begging, cock hungry, exhibitionism, humiliation kink, spanking, butt slut, condom, cum in condom in ass, use that as a butt plug lol, intense sex, voyeurism, masturbation, submissive, thigh riding, a lot of squirt, very wet squirt kink, standing sex, full nelson, drinking squirt, cumshot lol, inexperienced, virgin, shy, tight hug, passionate make-out, slow sex, love bites, marking I guess, almost romantic, why are you reading this, a little bondage, stand up sex, tell the truth, confession, ahegao, not-just-a-friend!you
For: @co-reborn specifically (luv u qt) but also to all those of you who just wanted the idols above.
Credit: @worldsover @midnightdancingsol @gammasnippets @ggidolsmuts @friskyriskywhisky @sinswithpleasure @praeluxius @v1ntrix and Delphi for contributing by editing and beta-reading. Tysm!
(A/N: My biggest project till now. I hope the length explains why it took so long. This one is for C.O! Happy New Year, everyone!)
“I’m happy to announce that—”
The teacher pauses. The tension rises. The dams are about to break.
“—you all passed the final exams! I’m so proud of you!”
Cheers of joy and ecstasy drown out her final words as your classmates jump up from their chairs, embrace each other, and raise their fists in triumph. Of course, you’re not holding back either. Right in the middle of it, you’re high-fiving students you didn’t get along with for most of the time and share hugs with those you only know the name of. What happened during all those years becomes irrelevant. You all finally did it.
“Congrats!”
Your seatmate launches herself at you with such velocity that you almost trip and fall. Luckily, a table catches you two and you can wrap your arms around the petite girl the same way she wraps around you. Yuna is your best friend and experiencing this moment with her made all those long nights of studying filled with worries worth it.
“Congrats to you too, Yuna. We did it!”
Yuna isn’t only your best friend, but also the catalyst for why you feel so integrated in this class of thirty-two students. Through her you got close to Yeji, Yuna’s childhood friend, a social butterfly of grand magnitude. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she is friends with ninety percent of this class and has connections to hundreds of people in the city. Yeji gets along with everybody, and you are no exception.
With the people-magnet Yeji and the ever-laughing and flirty Yuna often around, you quickly connected with the so-called “Queens of the front-row": Sana, the never fading sunshine with her irresistibly cute nature; Tzuyu, the awe inducing beauty with her cold, honest responses; and Mina, the quiet princess with her clear, mysterious eyes. Their differences become evident every day so, it baffles you that these three are so different yet so close.
You look around the room and find the three front-row members, entwined in a hug. Sana is bawling her eyes out in happiness, switching from Tzuyu’s to Mina’s shoulder at a steady pace. She congratulates them over and over, which earns her a soft, genuine, whole hearted smile from Mina. Tzuyu rolls her eyes and sighs playfully before patting the elder’s head. Everytime the three cuties interact, it puts a smile on your face.
“Hey, you!”
A voice from behind makes you spin around in surprise.
“Jiheon! We finally did it.”
You stretch out your hand, but instead of shaking it, Jiheon grabs your wrist and pulls you into a tight embrace. The smart girl with her puffy, cloud-like cheeks squeezes the last bits of air out of you and flashes her signature eye-smile.
“Of course we did. I knew you could do it!” Jiheon flashes her signature eye-smile.
“Th-thank again for—argh, so tight—he-helping me—I-I can’t breathe though…”
Jiheon lets you go. You suck in as much of the stuffy classroom air as you can. It might be stuffy, but it has Jiheon’s scent in it. You can’t complain about this odor, this soft vanilla perfume she wore almost every time she came to tutor you in mathematics. You’d give her the upcoming history homework and some sweets in return, but she provided more than her expertise on all things numbers-her smile was the greater motivation for you to push through and conquer the final exam.
“No need to thank me. Wouldn’t have done it without you either.” Jiheon can't stop smiling. It makes your heart flutter rapidly, like the wings of a hummingbird searching but not finding something sweeter than this flower. Before your cheeks take on the color of Jiheon’s lipstick, you look over her shoulders to her best friends.
Chaeyoung is gazing out of the window, stuck in what looks like a state of disbelief and happiness. Her black hair travels down her back in straight lines, and your eyes follow them to Nagyung. The party-goer, in her typically chic look, takes a quick selfie before staring back at her phone. She seems to be unfazed by her and everyone’s great achievement.
“That’s Nakko for ya.” Jiheon giggles and reaches for the smartphone of the often snarky and uncaring Nagyung. She has no time to snatch it back and instinctively shouts:
“Hey! Jiheon, stop!”
“C’mon, stop looking at it, at least for now. Aren’t you happy?”
“Nah, I’m fucking sad, cause Chae made it.” Nagyung snarls. She gives Jiheon a glance and shoots up to catch her. Jiheon is able to hide behind a table and after a quick scuffle, she gives the phone back.
“What?” Chaeyoung shouts, torn out of her trance by the evil joke. You can’t help but laugh whole-heartedly. You’ve known and observed their habits for so long. This outcome was to be expected, even in a great moment like this. It’s like a script they have to play out until the very last day of school.
Things will never be like this again. Everything changes, it’s inevitable, this is life, better things will come—but for this moment, you want to hold onto it. Never in your hours of tedious studying and boring lessons would you have imagined that the end of school would leave you melancholic. You will miss them all—
Loud steps push you out of the spiral of sadness your mind has entered. The chaos comes to an instantaneous stop as everyone’s attention is gathered onto one person. Ahn Yujin, the class president, decided to climb up on one table and with just her boots hitting the wooden surface, she asserted her authority. It’s no surprise that she is literally everybody’s crush: tall, witty, empathetic, optimistic, and flawlessly attractive from head to toe.
“Guys, I’m so proud of you all!” Yujin shouts and her first sentence is met with roaring cheers. Your teacher sighs and shakes her head, and you can’t blame her. This class of grown-ups looks like a children’s party with Yujin as the undisputed captain. You wouldn’t have it any other way. After all, this captain might actually be perfect.
“I know that some days were rough, but I don’t want to waste anymore thoughts on them. This is the time to embrace the good, be happy about yourself and party until you drop. And if I see any of you not enjoying themselves, I’ll have to slap you. On. The. Back. Of. Your. Head. Love you all!”
So cheesy. So ridiculous. So Yujin. This is why no one can resist her. You’re blessed that she is cool with you as well. However, something is aching in your heart, urging you to maybe, maybe consider her more than a funny fellow, a good friend, a person to admire.
This should not be the moment to dream about any particular girl. Your heart beats for all of those friends, no matter how close they are, you feel at home with them. Still, you yearn for more.
#
#
Yeji is one of the first people in your age group to live on her own. Her moderately wealthy parents trust her with a small apartment in a calmer part of the city, which is close to your school and the busy downtown.
Without knocking, you press down the door handle. The metal door opens with ease and the second you peek through the gap, your expectations are fulfilled: the two-room apartment’s living room, though quite spacious, is completely overloaded with girls. Five of them occupy the old, worn-out, olive green couch: Tzuyu who is trying to escape Sana’s tickling attacks, Jiheon who is staring at her phone, a music box in her lap, and Chaeyoung who is rejecting Yuna’s movie choices by slapping the DVD cases away.
“Sana, stop! Oh my God, that tickles!”
“Bluetooth connected successfully.”
“No, this is boring. And this is a romance movie! So extra boring.”
Before you can make your presence known to them, Yeji walks out from the kitchen and up to you. In her hands she balances various board games and snack bags, while looking amused by your concerned reaction.
“Ey, good to see you. Glad you could make it~”
“Can I help you with that?” you ask, seeing either the chips and the UNO cards hit the ground as Yeji continues to lose her grip on them.
“You can only help me by smiling. Hey, it will be fun, I’m sure of it.”
“Fine. I’ll still carry those,” you say with a grin and quickly move to stabilize the mountain of almost cascading items. Yeji is visibly surprised, then blushes when you take as much as you can get and carry it over to the living room table in front of the couch. The first one to notice you there is Jiheon, who finally wins her fight against the unruly music device to start her playlist.
“Oh, hi! You made it.”
Her smile is a freaking new star, its gravity strong enough to easily suck in the puny sun. You can’t help but return a genuine smile and feel at ease—until another star jumps into your view.
“There you are!” Sana screams at the top of her arms and pulls you into a tight hug. “I forgot to hug you earlier, so sorry! Congrats on passing, you are so awesome.”
“Y-you too, Sana. My God, your energy is incredible.”
“It sure is.” Tzuyu scoffs from behind. Her hair is messy—Sana’s doing. She is out of breath—also Sana’s doing. There is lipstick on her jaw—more surprising than the others, but still Sana’s doing. You can’t help but giggle at the sight and pat Sana’s head.
“Nice to see the two of you here. Now, where is Mina? Our front-row wouldn’t be complete without her.”
“She is in the kitchen, preparing something,” Chaeyoung says, more into the air than towards you. She is still closely inspecting two DVD cases Yuna presents her. Suddenly, she shoots out her hand and grabs one. Yuna’s slightly annoyed eyes turn bright and she grins in excitement.
“This one?” she asks, bouncing up and down the couch.
“Yep. Sounds like a good one,” Chaeyoung says and raises the case high up.
“Yes! I knew you had taste.”
The two of them try a cool handshake and fail in embarrassing fashion. You wrap your arms around both of them to form a threesome hug, but Chaeyoung wasn’t ready. You all collapse onto the cushions, next to Jiheon, who begins to laugh hysterically.
“Oops. I didn’t know you two were this close,” you say to them.
“And I didn’t know you were such a klutz,” Chaeyoung snarks from below you.
“Now, now, don’t fight,” a soft voice from behind calmly says. You look over the shoulder and see Mina walking out of the kitchen, a huge plate with sandwiches in her tender hands. Her expression is stern and strict at first, but then her adorable smile cracks through and you can’t help but blush.
“H-hey, Mina.”
“Hi~”
“Okay, okay, enough ‘Hi’s’,” Tzuyu says and rolls her eyes. “Can we start doing something, anything now? I’m bored as hell. No, Sana, tickling is not an activi—ah, stop!”
The two of them fall into wanted and unwanted laughter when Sana dives back onto the couch and places her fingers on Tzuyu’s sides. Yeji and Mina squeeze themselves into the empty space that is not occupied by the bodies of Tzuyu and Sana wrestling for control and almost falling off the couch. Awkward silence is creeping up, everyone searches for words in their head, when suddenly a savior arrives.
“What’s up, losers!”
Nagyung comes crashing through the door, bottles of heavy liquor in various colors in her arms. It’s a miracle that they don’t burst on the floor with how she reels from side to side. Behind her is someone a lot calmer and probably less tipsy. Yujin carries a bag filled with cocktail ingredients and crushed ice, a bright smile on her pretty face.
“Nakko, what the fuck!” Yeji screeches and sprints towards her friend, “You could have broken my door and the alcohol.”
“But I didn’t,” Nagyung giggles, preparing to take another sip from the whiskey in her hand. Yeji takes it away from her with a hiss and orders her to help put out the drinks on the living room table, which gets even more crowded than the already filled couch.
Gentleman-like, you offer Yujin to carry the bag the rest of the way. She shuts the door with her free hand and moves to hand you the bag. But before you have full control over it, she whispers into your ear. Words that are genuinely nice and warming have a completely different effect when they are pronounced with a sultry, teasing tone:
“Glad to see you here, otherwise… I would not have come.”
This must be an illusion, you think, because in the next second, Yujin is brightly and cheerfully joining everyone on the couch. She is not one to say such words, let alone to you. You must be imagining things, after all, there are a total of nine beautiful girls right in front of you. Some weird thoughts or horniness could overtake you now, but they are all just your friends. It’s time to celebrate with them.
“Who is gonna use the shaker?” Yeji asks as the movie starts to play and everyone is distracted with drinking, scrolling, eating, “I’d really like a bartender right now.”
“I’ll be the bartender,” you say, and Nakko cheers the loudest. She throws you the shaker and before you begin to mix the first drink, you realize something. For the first time tonight, your eyes fall to their outfits. Most of them decided to wear their school uniforms, a look which you are used to, but you expected them to be more casual. After all, school is over. Nakko, Yuna and Tzuyu get it. Their outfits are loose, they are ready to party.
But if you’re honest to yourself, you wouldn’t have it any other way. Jiheon, Mina, Chaeyoung, Sana, Yeji and Yujin get it as well. This is how you will remember them, how they looked the most attractive. All is perfect at the after party.
#
Intoxicated, your state of mind summed up in one accurate yet untrue word. You have not tasted copious amounts of liquor, just some vodka mixed with cola. Nothing you can’t handle usually. What you cannot handle is the girl next to you, the one that’s digging her hand into her hair and pulling you closer. Her scent is scintillating, but your mind is too occupied with the equally scintillating look in her eyes to figure out what it actually is. The smell of a flower, probably.
“Yuna, you’re drunk,” you whisper with a smile on your slightly rosy features.
“Yes, but that doesn’t change the fact,” she responds. A sheet of paper would not fit between your lips and hers. You’re happy that you somehow found your way behind the couch, where the others can’t see your breath collide with Yuna’s as she gets hotter and hotter—and you’re not talking about her already blazing body heat.
“What fact?” you squeeze out, but Yuna is unwilling to answer. Her fingers flash her neediness when she tugs your short strands to make lips crash roughly into each other. At first you feel this unbearable urge to shove her into the back of the couch and give her a vengeful kiss, rougher than her nails in your skull. But feeling Yuna melt with every touch of your body on hers, you decide to stroke her nape gently.
It’s another hug, just like this morning. Except for all the added drool being exchanged, fingers searching more intimately and a knee finding a soft, leaking spot. Yuna’s skirt is not doing its job. She pulled it up a little bit earlier to get your attention and now she is pulling it up again to give you access to her core. Your knee rubs on it, guided by caution and desire to make her feel more. Yuna squirms and your lips disconnect.
“What was that?” Nagyung shouts, her voice as bewildered as it is drunk.
“You should stop drinking, now you’re hearing things,” Yeji responds from the kitchen.
“I didn’t hear anything either, “ Jiheon adds, lazily bobbing her head to the music.
“That’s because you’re so close to the box,” Yujin says and rises from the couch. The creaking of the olive green cushions makes you jump. Unlike Yuna, who still seems to be drunk in your kiss and lurks for more, you are fearful of the rest seeing you. They don’t need to see this, hell, you shouldn’t just have done this. You’re not even sure of your feelings—
A shadow falls over you. The ceiling lamp is blocked by Yujin, who peeks over the edge of the couch to where you and Yuna are hidden. Granted, it was a terrible hideout to begin with, so it’s no surprise that you are screwed now. You just have to find an explanation for this. Yujn is definitely not going to keep it a secret, it would betray her character.
“Hm~”
Yujin stretches out a long hum and leans further down. Your eyes dart in between her beautiful, naughty face to Yuna’s equally beautiful and downright horny face. Before you can whisper out a question, Yujin presses a big smooch on your left cheek. As you stand there, the frozen receiver of crimson red lipstick on your visage, Yuna takes the chance and adds light pink to the other cheek.
A new feeling overtakes your mind and body. An opportunity like this is once in a lifetime for most people, so you should take it. Whatever the rest may say or think about you, there will maybe never be another time where two girls are so eager to have you. With one hand in her soft, long raven hair, you signal Yujin to climb down to you.
“No,” she says with a giggle, “you come up here. This is a show for everyone.”
“Yes,” Yuna adds with a needy whine, “I’m sure the others would want to at least watch.”
“Wh-what do you mean?”
Yujin and Yuna might not look the strongest, but when they want to, they can easily lift you over the back of the couch onto the cushions. You almost crash into Nagyung pouring herself a new drink and Jiheon playing on her phone, but Yujin makes sure you safely land in between them.
“Huh? Where did you come from?” Sana asks in surprise, putting her glass filled with Mojito down.
“I-I…”
“I don’t care anymore," Yuna says as she follows your path, and immediately sits down on your crotch. One hand snakes up your body to your chin, the other opens her skirt and a merry and excited Yujin helps her remove it. Yuna’s face is close to you again, her finger forcing you to look directly at it and not her exposed panties over your growing erection.
“Please, please just take me,” she whines.
“Yes, please!” Yujin joins, her whine more exaggerated while her digits roam your thighs and then reach for your belt. You take a second to breathe and understand that although they might seem to be in charge, they still need you to go along with it. Without your okay, there will be no start, no show, no satisfaction.
Though Yujin turns you on, you still feel embarrassed, ashamed even that you dare do this out in the open. Everyone's eyes are on you. You can only assume their judgmental thought and inner disgust, how indignant they have to be about you.
Suddenly, Yeji pushes Nakyung to the side and reaches for your hand and places it in between her legs. Her eyes sparkle in a mix of drunkenness and want. The same want makes her growl into the stunned room:
"You better say yes, 'cause I lo—fuck, just do it."
This is once in a lifetime, once in a billion lifetimes.
"Yes."
The word comes out firmly. Your mind, already clouded from before, is now completely dazed by the attack on all your senses on your body. There is Yuna, grinding her wet, covered sex on your bulge. Then there is Yujin, getting rid of your pants and boxers urgently. Then there is Yeji and her moans from shoving your hand below her skirt.
"Guys, what the fuck is g—oh my God!"
Jiheon’s shriek doesn't faze you, nor the four girls around you at all. Four, because Sana has decided to kneel next to you and massage your abdomen. She still sips the Mojito and gives Yuna a judging, unamused look.
"You better take it now, baby, or I'll take it from you, no hesitation," Yuna is barely able to keep the drool behind her lips as they gasp for the courage to go down on your cock. She can only feel its length and girth, but it's enough to make her drip and scared.
"I'll help, hm~"Yujin giggles and you feel her warm, delicate hand on your phallus. She drags you over the drenched spot on Yuna's panties, until she pushes them to the side without warning.
A gasp from Yuna. Yours is muted by Sana's sudden lips. Your whine when your dick starts to disappear into Yuna's pussy cannot be muted however. Her fingers dig into your chest, transferring the initial pain from her newly stretched walls onto you.
You don't feel the pain. You only feel bliss and an untapped feral desire for more of it. More of this wet warmth, to fuck your stiff erection into tight holes. It's frustratingly difficult in this position, but luckily Yuna adjusts quickly and starts to bounce. Her beautiful body goes up and down quickly.
A collective groan fills the room. The desire inside Yuna must have been contagious for Yujin, then Yeji, then Sana, now someone else—or everyone else. Yuna is the first to moan and whimper freely, and Yujin joins her. Her core rubs on your bare thigh, barely noticeable by the others as her crotch is still covered by her blue skirt.
Giving two girls audible pleasure is not enough to satisfy your greed. With both your hands you reach for Yeji’s panties and tug at them. She gets the cue and in a second they are at her knees for you to plunge into her wetness. Her clit is as hard as you and her entrance is wide open. Fun toys to play with for sure, even more so when you get to hear another feminine voice coo and squeal.
“Ah, so big,” Yuna squeezes out through heavy breaths, “I-I wanted this f-for so long, f-fuck.”
“Hm, I bet you did,” Sana giggles unusually creepy, “now ride it like the whore you are.”
Together with the help of Yujin, Sana pulls up Yuna’s crop top. Instead of removing it however, they keep it above her head as a restraint to attack her sensitive spots. Yujin’s fingers move to Yuna’s nipples and rub them in quick circles while Sana’s tongue moves to Yuna’s smooth armpit and licks across it. The young woman whimpers with tears in her eyes.
“N-no stop, it tick-tickles, ah!”
Yuna’s walls force a tight death grip on your cock. If only you had more wiggle room, you’d fuck her to orgasm right now. Yeji has to be your stress relief even more. You finger fuck her harder. Intentionally you hit her clit to make her yelp at the roughness on her sensitive nub. Seeing Yuna’s sensitive nubs played with probably turns her on even more. There is a death grip on your fingers now.
“D-don’t, please, don’t m-make me cum with just y-your fingers!”
“Shut up. You two will cum when I command you. You are so needy and lewd, so you don’t get to choose.”
Yuna reaches the peak of her speed, while Yujin pinches her peaks and Sana gives kisses on her bright pit and you decide it’s time for two more peaks. First is Yeji, who is unable to deal with your thumb flicking the bud above her pussy. She squirms and cries and almost tumbles off the couch as her eyes roll back in bliss.
Yuna gets hit even harder. Her sweaty body shivers all throughout, which is a sight to behold. The only thing better is her pussy, mirroring the tremble her frame is going through and molding it onto your cock. Or you are molding her. Doesn’t matter.
Four hands guide the blonde, blissful girl off of your still solid shaft. You can only guess who the two people were, because Yujin and Sana fight for who can go next. The younger one has the clear edge, as she already sits on your thigh, but Sana does not give up. She rises to her feet and pins Yujin against the backrest.
“I will go next,” she threateningly hums straight into Yujin’s face. Goosebumps run down your skin. Something has been awakened in Sana, something that has completely changed her behavior. This is not what Sana is in school with her friends, with everyone, but this is her when she craves a good fucking.
“B-but I—” Yujin stutters before Sana presses a finger on her burning red lips.
“You can play with my tits, class president, but you don’t get to go before me. Understood?”
Sana oozes of dominance and a clear disdain for everyone else’s pleasure. She just wants to get fucking on with it and luckily for her, it has a strong effect on Yujin. The heavily blushing, taller girl shrinks and wordlessly crawls behind her. As if they had trained it before, they start to get rid of Sana’s clothes by opening buttons and zippers. Your hands still covered in Yeji’s slick, you urge them to stop.
“I want you to wear it, Sana. You look fucking hot.”
“Th-thank you.”
“Now get on top of it.”
Another pair of panties is pulled aside. Sana’s lower lips wrap around you and she is able to take most of you easily. A low groan from her when there is only a little bit to go. She starts to struggle with it though, her already fast breaths becoming rapid.
You’re not going to lie, she already feels amazing and warm and it’s incredible how she starts to melt and lose all confidence with the rest of your dick penetrating her, but you want more. Her sudden dominance and different demeanor, you want to break it out of her. Take all your strength and thrust your hips upwards.
“Ah, fuck, ah!”
The audio-visual-tactile sensation of your deep penetration leaves you as stunned as Sana for a second. Her high frequency scream, her pain-then-pleasure ridden face, her spasming cunt, they all combine to give you another level of desire. It’s not enough to break Sana’s fake dominance, it’s time to make her your toy.
Sana might just feel the same.
“I-I can’t, ah.”
“Is he really that big?” Yujin asks with an equal amount of mockery and awe.
“Hm, he is so d-deep.”
“Oh~ Don’t you want to ride him so hard, you lose your mind? Become addicted to him, just like Yuna, just like me?”
Yujin finds a gap in Sana’s vest and kneads her breasts through it. At the same time she finds a gap in Sana’s lips and puts two fingers in her mouth. The full on attack is the reason drool not only pools in her mouth, but also drips out. Yujin collects it between her fingers to form strings. She knows how to make the elder look absolutely cock drunk.
“Bounce on it,” Yujin groans bewitchingly. It’s so powerful, you feel the other girls gasp around you for air. It’s like the room heats up and so does the girl wrapped around your shaft. She begins slowly, a disappointed wince when she isn’t fully stuffed for a second, then a pained wince when you stretch her entire hole.
“Good girl. Now, go faster, okay~? Or should I take it away from you?”
The sweetest threat you have ever heard from the class president sends you into bliss. Sana is suddenly eager to wring you dry with her mindless riding, ten times faster than before. Her walls may not be as slick or hot as Yuna’s but her goddamn tightness makes up for it. You throw your head back as every second surpasses the next in pleasure.
On the spot where you fingered Yeji not too long ago, Chaeyoung has taken her place, with Nagyung now drinking and reeling next to the couch. Chaeyoung seems to be equally interested in fingers, as two of them splay her pussy underneath her skirt. You’re not entirely sure what she is trying to do with her other hand, but it looks like she tries to open her blazer to free her breasts. Chaeyoung’s gaze however is not at her task, but at Sana’s orgasmic face.
Suddenly, a tall figure appears next to you. Just by looking at parts of the outfit your blurry brain can make out who it is. Tzuyu fidgets in her plaid skirt studded with black and red squares. Her breath is deep enough to be heard through Sana’s moans and cries as she loses her last bit of rationale on your throbbing cock.
“Pl-please,” Tzuyu stutters and moves closer to you, “I fe-feel itchy. Can y-you help me?”
It’s very unlike her to not get straight to the point. Of course, this is a very unusual situation, but you still intend on letting her wait. Not only because Sana feels too fucking good to pull out of now, but also because you got a better idea to kill two birds with one stone.
“I’ll—fuck—I’ll only help you Tzuyu, when you help Chaeyoung. Look at her! She can’t even undress herself properly.”
Tzuyu whines. She surely wanted something else, but she still complies. Carefully she kneels in the tiny spot between you and Chaeyoung. From this angle you can easily look under her skirt to find drenched panties and jiggly thighs. Tzuyu will definitely get her fair share of cock soon. Or maybe you stick your tongue into that deliciously smelling hole.
“Ah, fuck, I can’t. I can’t, I can’t, I’m—”
“Yes, Sana, cum. Cum around his cock like the horny bitch you are.”
Sana’s walls convulse stronger than ever before. With Yujin biting on her neck, she cums violently on your cock. Unable to keep herself upright, it’s only with the help of Yujin and Nagyung that she doesn’t come crashing down painfully. Almost instantly, the bubbly, then dominant, then mindless girl falls asleep. You kinda want to be proud of yourself for at least a moment, but Yujin is already eager and happy to straddle your lap.
Before she can insert your cock inside her certainly smooth and certainly moist cavern, your desire to switch this up overtakes you. A clear majority, maybe all nine of the girls are desperate for you, so why should you be the one on the bottom. Although it feels amazing, you are not a dildo being passed around on a girls’ sleepover.
You push Yujin off into the back cushions and raise your upper body. In your eyes is unbridled horniness, a need to take control of this mess: Nagyung is stuck under Sana and tries to free herself without waking her up. Behind you are Tzuyu and Chaeyoung, playing with each other's freed breasts. They will surely move on to their pussies soon. Although needy, they are still occupied.
Yeji and Mina are occupied as well. They stand in the kitchen’s door frame and furiously make out. Mina is clearly in charge, her knees pressed to Yeji’s core. Their eyes are closed, sure, but they couldn’t look hornier. Yuna is gone. She is not in this room anymore. She got her fair share already, but she certainly looks like the type to go for another round.
Lastly, you find Jiheon. She sits at the far corner of the couch, her face hidden behind timid hands. All you see from her is a strong blush or red in between tiny gaps between her fingers. She has the most natural reaction to this chaos, to this absolute madness of hormones. If you were still yourself, you’d feel pity for her.
This new you doesn’t know pity. You look below you, into Yujin’s wide open orbs. She looks the horniest and that is saying something. To take her right now would be easy. Quick pleasure for the both of you. But you have this want, this want to keep her waiting.
You move down to peck her lips, your cock brushing against the soft skin of her ass.
“Sorry, Yujinie~ Tzuyu asked nicely, so I’ll take her first.”
“What? No, that’s unfair! I was here before her.”
“Hm, but she asked. You didn’t.”
You turn around to crawl over the couch towards Tzuyu, who is still helping Chaeyoung, but in an unexpected way. The two of them somehow moved to a 69 position, with Tzuyu at the bottom and Chaeyoung above her. From your angle you can perfectly see Tzuyu’s hole as it twitches with every lick Chaeyoung gives her clit.
“Does this help your itch, Tzuyu?” you teasingly ask and rub your cock on her lips and Chaeyoung’s lips.
“Hm, only a bit. I-I think I need something bigger.”
“Like this?”
No need to warn her any further. Tzuyu feels her pussy part and you feel her walls clench down hard. Her surprised yelp quickly turns to moans, muffled only by her tongue fucking in and out of Chaeyoung’s hole.
Your eyes fall shut. You want to revel in this symphony of lewd sounds, of three very different voices moaning out obscenities, of two holes with audible wetness from different kinds of fucking, of one couch creaking every time you buckle your hips. The stimulation in your ears is excellent, a perfect addition to Tzuyu’s suffocating grip and her relentless need to take more of your cock. Her pussy tries to suck you in, you can feel it, you can hear—by God, if only you could see it.
Your eyes jump open. In a frenzy, you grab Chaeyoung’s raven hair and yank it back. Her face is gorgeous, it was before, but not to the absurd extent it is now. Every twist of Tzuyu’s tongue, every flick on Chaeyoung’s nub, every pinch on her delicate skin, they all become visible on her features. Those erotic contortions become your motivator to go faster.
“Since when, fuck, since when are you two so horny?”
Your question falls on deaf ears. Maybe they didn’t even hear it, because Tzuyu’s moans have turned to screams the moment you started to move your hips at a neck breaking pace. It won’t kill anybody’s neck of course, but maybe the couch. The cushions get stained by sweat, saliva, girl juice, probably some of Nagyung’s whiskey as well, and soon, they might crumble to your pounding.
It is Tzuyu, who crumbles first however. She has resorted to fingering Chaeyoung at the same pace as you fuck her pussy. Her mouth is a mess of drool and gagged up screams. You should have asked if she could take it, but the tall one is not complaining. She digs her nails into Chaeyoung’s large ass cheeks and makes her scream along the ride.
Tzuyu’s orgasm is imminent. Her walls try everything in their tight, hot power to force out your first load of the night, but you have different plans. As Tzuyu gets fucked over the edge and falls into a delirium of moans, tears and convulsions, you pull out of her. With all the strength in your unmuscular, but determined thighs, you rise to a level where your cock meets Chaeyoung’s lips. Her luscious lips part easily.
“Why are you so fucking hot, fuck!”
Hot drool, hot pussy juice, a lube for you to face fuck Chaeyoung roughly. You go beyond her barriers, smash her face on your abdomen and let your dick fill out her throat. Concerning gags and a violent spasm of her arms cannot reach you. Your only concern is to finally fuck her face. This stupidly wonderful face, better than any porno or erotica novel. You can’t help yourself.
Pull out and slam back in, as you did with Tzuyu’s sex. You left Tzuyu breathless and you leave Chaeyoung breathless in a more literal sense. Air only comes in in tiny intervals when you rest and adjust for a second or two. Then it’s back to making her gag and cry.
Unbeknownst to you at first, Chaeyoung has positioned herself to sit on Tzuyu’s face. A tongue, a nose, a wet face are Chaeyoung’s toy to ride on as you use her as a toy to let out a new feral desire. Indulgence in this desire is inevitable. Otherwise someone would have stopped you. But even though the pain in her throat and on her scalp must be harsh, Chaeyoung gets off on the way you asphyxiate her and pull her hair. It’s enough to send her into a climax.
“F-fuck, I hate, fuck you!”
In the moment of Chaeyoung’s orgasm, she denies yours. She pushes you off and gasps for air, while her back arches at the torturous pleasure. You’re uncertain if her curses are directed at you and if they are a detriment for any future contact you may have with her. Someone is not too keen on giving you time to think however.
“Oh my God, that was so fucking hot! Please, me next!”
Your first guess would have been Yujin, but it’s a different girl that catches your attention. Nagyung wraps her arms around your trembling thighs and kisses your skin all the way to your balls. You hiss and try to get her off with a simple shove, but she remains persistent.
“Please, do that to my ass next, please fuck me. It’s been so long, plow my ass, destroy it like, like—”
“Hold on, you—since when do you go for me, what the fuck?”
The second, rougher attempt of shoving her off works and Nagyung falls into the couch. Her face is red all over—shocker—but it’s probably more because of the ridiculous amount of alcohol in her system than the actual sex. Nagyung is no stranger to sexual experiences. She is a freak, and everyone in her circle of friends knows it. However, she has certain rules she wants to follow. One of those rules is to never fuck with a certain friend: you.
“If I had just known you were this crazy, fuck, I’d let you hit it earlier.”
Nagyung wiggles her shorts off quickly and goes for her top. You shake your head in disbelief.
“I thought you didn’t do this? You always excluded me.”
“Fuck, that stupid rule. Is it really gonna keep you from fucking this?”
If her voice is seductive, her position is the fucking snake from the garden of eden. Nagyung is on her knees, her ass pointed at you, her cheeks spread by delicate hands. She winks over her shoulders as her wavy hair covers parts of her biteable shoulders and smooth back. Then she sticks out her tongue and you go berserk.
Or you would have. You would have just fucked her brown hole immediately, if she didn’t suddenly have this stupid piece of plastic in her hand. A second rule of hers and you hate it with all your horny might.
“Really?”
“Put it on, quick.”
You tear open the packaging and roll down the condom. Your pre-cum, Chaeyoung’s drool and a mixture of pussy juices won’t get fucked into Nagyung’s delicious looking asshole, but you will make sure to fill her deep nonetheless.
“Oh fuck, you’re so big. Go slow, go slow!”
“I thought you wanted it fast, bitch!”
“Sh-shut up, j-just let me get u-used to it.”
You play with her beautiful hair. What could have been nothing but gentleness as you slowly inch deeper into Nagyung’s forbidden entrance, turns into a show of dominance. With locks entwined in your fist, you pull Nagyung’s hair back and her head closer to your face.
Her scent is pure sex. The intoxication from her wetness, her sweat, her indescribable sexual fragrance is mixed with the smell of Bourbon. You bite her neck to force out a hiss. The last bit of your cock finally disappears in her and you feel her wiggle to adjust herself. This fucking wiggle of this fucking ass, it makes you go insane. To release some tension, you bite her earlobe. Gently, not to cause a bleed, but to show her that she will get what she asked for.
On your conditions.
“You like it when I call you bitch?”
“Uhm, I-I—”
“You like it when a huge cock is filling your slutty ass?”
“Hm, fuck, y-yes.”
“You like it when your friends can watch? There are so many of them, all eyes could be on you.”
Nagyung’s eyes wander around the room. You can’t see it, but you know it. The inside of her hole tenses up, she is probably becoming more aware, embarrassed by the situation. Are you the first to put her into such a situation? On her knees, in front of horny, but maybe still judging eyes, with someone calling her bitch and controlling her?
You softly massage her large cheeks. If it weren’t for the horny taking over your mind, you would hate to admit that Nagyung’s ass always had your attention. Its incredible, round shape and the way she shakes it with her confident steps is something to behold. Give this confidence back to her.
“You have no idea how amazing you are, how good you feel. I bet you’ll be the first to make me cum here. And I bet I can make you cum so hard, you will feel light headed and stupid afterwards. So… relax, bitch.”
Nagyung takes a deep breath. The painfully tight grip gets a little looser, but her texture remains prominent. It’s like her tension is transferred to you. You need every bit of it to keep your legs stable. This position gives you leverage, but it will drain stamina when she is finally ready.
A final wiggle of her butt, a hum, a tiny ‘okay’ from her lips. Your hands hold onto her hips and you prepare yourself for a hole made for milking.
Your veiny cock rubs along Nagyung’s tight walls, on its way out, on its way in. It’s not yet the plowing she begged for, but you pick up the pace with every thrust. It continues and Nagyung’s deep moans rise in frequency and then in pitch when you go full on mayhem.
All her experience with other men, other cocks couldn’t prepare her for you. This is what she wanted when she went for you seconds after you ruined Chaeyoung’s throat. Someone to reach deeper into her than any toy ever did, someone with a circumference to stretch her hole, someone with the audacity to fuck every part of her ass up. Today, you are that someone.
Hands fly and spank and dig into her skin. Ripples and waves on Nagyung’s ass mesmerize you, force you to fuck harder and slap her harder. You wish you could stuff her lewd mouth with another hand but it’s too much fun to ruin something your eyes were glued on for a seemingly endless time.
The first inches of her puckered hole have already been shaped by multiple other cocks, but you mold and stretch them new. You leave a new mark, in width, in depth and she appreciates it with mindless moans and the occasional obscenity when you intentionally crash your hips into her ass with all your might.
The tightness of three pussies and one throat before were all amazing, but in a moment like this, where your orgasm is finally about to become a reality, you think of this as the tightest hole. The condom sealing you is not enough to sway your opinion. It cannot keep you from fucking your seed deep into Nakyoung’s ass, deep and hard, to make her lose her fucking mind.
“You bitch, Nakko! You like this, you love this!”
A booming slap. Her cheeks are red and wobble like pudding.
“Yes, fuck, yes! You, you’re the best!”
Push her face into the cushions. Her pussy leaks like a broken pipe.
“I’m gonna fucking unload in you, bitch! This ass is—”
You swear you stretch the condom to its maximum extent. The thin fabric has to deal with your size and the size of your load blasting out in ropes. A satisfied groan from your dry mouth. You back out of Nagyung’s ass too quickly and leave her painfully wide agape. However, the condom with your semen is stuck in her, only a tiny part sticking out. The girl whines as her knees still show the aftermath of her prolonged orgasm.
“Clench, bitch!” you command, the opening of the condom in your hand. Nagyung does as told, her sweaty face looking back at you. Her wavy hair has gotten all over her face and forms different waves by sticking to her forehead and cheeks and lips.
“I’ll pull it out now. I bet you slut know this feeling.”
Like a buttplug stuck in an inexperienced, way-too-tight hole, you play with the cum filled condom and pull it out. Nagyung whines and it’s so delicious to you. So submissive, so girly, she even spreads her cheeks again. At the widest part, she gets louder and tighter. The white oozes out of the condom and all over her feet and thighs, let alone the carpet.
“Shit, why did you do that?”
Yujin sits beside you on the couch, her legs spread wide, fingers on her clit. She tries to give a tempting smirk, but her desperation is hidden in plain sight. Poor Yujin, you will have fun denying her a bit longer. Uninterested, you turn back to Nagyung and caress her hair.
“Nakko, you good?”
“I need a minute, fuck. That was intense. You’re intense.”
“Was it too harsh? I’m—”
“Just know it was the best, you’re the best.”
“Be honest if it was too much, okay?”
Nagyung giggles and lets herself melt onto the carpet floor.
“I dunno if I can walk. And that is fucking awesome.”
“Hello? I’m here too!”
No matter how loud she is, Yujin will promptly be ignored.
What cannot be ignored however, is a whimper coming from the kitchen. It’s accompanied by a naughty giggle and you can already assume who the two girls are. Against Yujin’s loud protest, you walk to the barely lit kitchen. Only the dim moonlight shows you what’s happening.
Mina sits on one of the kitchen chairs. On her left thigh, a quivering Yeji gradually grinds up and down the exposed skin. Yeji’s hands grasp her skirt or Mina’s shirt with such intensity, it looks like she is cramping up. The older one on the other hand has a relaxed hand on Yeji’s waist while holding a wine glass carelessly in the other. The ruby liquid sways from side to side, mimicking Yeji almost perfectly.
“Woah, what are you two doing?” you say in confusion as your cock has no time to go limp. Mina’s soft smile confuses you the most. It’s unfitting for the situation and it makes her look like she has Yeji as her pet. The younger girl grinds and leaks, clearly without release, but desperate need. Since when is Mina like that?
“We have waited for you, Mister,” Mina says, sultry. Serious, seriously sultry. She places down the glass and uses both her hands to lift Yeji up just a bit from her thigh.
“Y-you are s-so mean, Mister. I wa-wanted to cum on your co-cock,” Yeji whines. Both her legs wobble uncontrollably, her face is a mess of drool and tears. Never in your wildest dreams would you have imagined someone being this horny, especially not Yeji. Of course you’re not going to keep her waiting for longer. You grab her sides and spin her around, the soft texture of her ass grinding on your shaft. Before you can finally give her what she wants, Mina interrupts you.
“Wait. I’ve waited so long for an opportunity like this, fuck.”
You follow Mina’s delicate fingers as they move through the moonlight. She swiftly pops open her shirt to reveal firm breasts in a light blue lace bra. With equal swiftness and a lot more elegance, she pulls down her panties from underneath her skirt and lays down on the kitchen floor. The white tiles surrounding her shine the brightest in this otherwise dim scene. The reflection must surely show your confused face.
“Fuck her,” Mina huffs, the sultriness in her voice overshadowed by wanton desire, “Fuck her right above me. I want all your juices raining onto my body.”
“Mi-Mina?” Yeji moans as you begin to grind your cock on her slit, “What are yo—ah!”
No more questions, no more hesitations, no more meaningless interruptions. Your brain is absolutely focused on this thrilling moment. They have said enough words to get you ready for endless rounds of hard, sweaty sex and now you only want to hear their moans. Your cock easily glides into Yeji, as hard as it was before thanks to Mina’s surprising kink.
Before your eyes, the quiet princess of the front row fondles her own breasts and presses her fingers knuckles deep into her pussy, all while her friend gets railed a breath away. This has truly been the day of surprises for you, so it’s nice that you are already somewhat familiar with something. Your fingers have already tried Yeji’s warm pussy with an excellent grip and drip of natural lubricant.
The sloppy, wet sounds as you fuck into Yeji from behind make you realise that Mina’s plan to get sprayed on might actually work. By the volume of her moans and her neediness from before, it won’t take long for Yeji to cum soon. You’ll make sure that she is in the perfect position to squirt her cum all over Mina.
“Ah, fuck, fuck, I’m going to—ah!”
As the thought still crosses your slowly processing mind, Yeji has already begun to release. Unfortunately for Mina, your cock is a secure plug in Yeji’s pussy and so most of the clear liquid gets sprayed down her shaking legs. You feel Yeji get limp in your arms, so you catch her quickly.
“What a waste,” Mina sighs and decreases the speed of her fingers on her clit.
“Hm, I think she still has more.”
“Wha—ey, what are you—oh my God!”
You give the homeowner no warning. Yeji finds herself in a full nelson, your cock hilt deep in her pussy. Every inch of your cock grinds on her entire pussy. The standing position was great, but with the help of gravity, you can feel all of Yeji, and you can feel that she has more to release.
“You’re so wet, I bet you can cum all night.”
You bite Yeji’s ear. It’s the feral beast inside you taking over, but it’s also out of pain. The struggle to lift her up is having its effects on your muscles and bones. It’s a worthwhile trade, because Yeji feels ridiculously good. Something about the texture of her insides, her post-orgasmic squeeze and the perfect lubrication makes you forget all the other girls you’ve fucked tonight.
Your focus is on Yeji’s insides, while Mina is the added visual. She moans just like her friend does, she looks incredibly hot just like her friend does and she is getting close to orgasm—unlike Yeji, who suddenly begins to squirt even more violently than before. This time, the tsunami of her juices pushes your cock out and washes over Mina’s body.
Dark spots form all over her shirt, her skirt is a mess and from afar, it looks like tears rain down Mina’s face. Euphoria is on her features however, no hint of annoyance or pain. She finger fucks herself faster, barely open eyes still picking up what you are doing with her friend.
“One more, Yeji. Right on her face.”
“I c-can’t, too much, oh!”
You take a step forward as you plunge back into Yeji’s pussy. Mina is now in between your legs, basically looking straight up to see the quick, slick penetration of your shaft into a gaping Yeji. She might not squeeze down as much as before, but you know she has a final load in store. So do you, which is why you try to cum as quickly as possible. It’s a race against Yeji’s sudden orgasms that she doesn’t announce at all. She just moans and screams in a high pitch, similar to Sana earlier.
“You two look so, fuck, good. I’m about to—”
The groan from below you is drowned out by Yeji’s shriek and final release. In what is her strongest burst as a fire hydrant, she milks you roughly. With just a few jerks in her spasming cunt, you cum inside her. In what can only be described as unbelievable luck, you’re able to place down Yeji right above Mina’s face. Along with her final drops, your stickiness runs out of Yeji. The marble colored liquid finds its way onto Mina’s tongue and chin.
“Hm!”
A gulp and a shake. Mina’s body shudders and flails like it’s been hit with electricity, as if her pussy is a power outlet and she stuck her fingers inside. Luckily, it’s just her climax, the pure pleasure shooting through your veins that is addicting and tiring. The two of them collapse, their breaths still heavy at first, but with a little time, they doze off.
Your sore muscles and your overall stamina wish the same fate upon you, but your heart is still pounding and pumping blood through your body. To be more specific, there is one area where it loves to pump the red liquid and so you stand erect once more. Mina and Yeji both out of the equation, you move your greedy eyes to search for the next one. Luckily, there is someone peeking through the door frame.
“S-s-sorry for looking!”
“Nah, come back here.”
You reach for her wrist before she can escape. Granted, she didn’t really try to escape. Though her hand covers her mouth and cheek, her gaze still rests on the mess you made with the help of Yeji. Through the dimmed lights you can still see the flush creeping up and all over her face. If you remember correctly, it’s been there from the beginning.
“I re-really didn’t want to—”
“Jiheon, did you enjoy what you saw?”
“Wha, no, I-I mean—”
Jiheon stops her words. She can’t look at you, instead she turns away. You decide to tease her with a smirk and lean close to her ear. Hot breath over her hot face, it makes Jiheon’s breathe heavy. She huffs through her hand, then you remove it and place it on your thigh.
“You want to touch it? Go for it all, like your friends?”
“I-I-I don’t know.”
“You can say no, Jiheon, it’s fine, but I can see what your hand is doing.”
A timid face, cute and shy, but Jiheon’s hand is playing a different game. It creeps up your thigh, stops right before your abdomen and then inches closer to your twitching member. The tease of her soft tips doesn’t match your want to ravage, go for the next orgasm as quickly as possible.
“Jiheon, do you want it? Touch it? Suck it? Cum on it?”
Jiheon tenses up at your final offer. She slowly raises her head and you see trembling, uncertain puppy eyes that have a hundred insecurities but also a thousand cravings in every sparkle. Before she even says it, your dumb brain has understood it.
“B-but I ne-never had s-sex before.”
“So, you’re saying—fuck, you’re still a virgin? I’m so sorry, fuck, we shouldn’t have—”
“No, no, it’s okay, it’s fine.”
“It’s not fine Jiheon. No matter how horny we are, we shouldn’t just have an orgy around someone who is uncomfortable with it.”
“But I wasn’t uncomfortable!” Jiheon protests and amplifies her words by placing her second hand on your other thigh, “Ju-just because I never had s-sex before doesn’t mean I don’t enjoy, like, looking at it.”
Silence. You’re glad that your stupid brain is still able to contain the rampant horniness and remain somewhat reasonable, but that’s where it stops. You have no clue what to say. Jiheon seems to be too embarrassed to get new words out. An awkward stalemate, where nothing happens. You take the time to take in the beauty of Jiheon. How her cheeks puff with each deep breath, how she slightly fidgets in her white thigh-highs, how the blouse and skirt make her look adorable, like the perfect school crush.
“Do you, like, want to do it?”
“Wha, what?”
These words slipped from your mouth. In them are the feelings you’ve pent up. Jiheon, your study partner, your friend, never became more than that until you realized that you needed and wanted her more than just for her knowledge about math or the fun times you shared. Her smile, her warm presence, her smell, you wanted them on you more often. Now, this crush has developed into a desire that made you spill some dangerous words.
“Sorry, shit, I—maybe you shouldn’t have your first time with someone like me after something like this.”
“But what if,” Jiheon ponders, clearly trying everything in her power to remain calm and without a stutter, “I want to do it. With you, r-right now.”
“I’d say you’re crazy.”
Suddenly, you two crash into each other. Your chest first, then your tip pokes her skirt until lastly her lips poke yours. Jiheon still takes the initiative as you slowly catch up to what’s happening. She is on her toes, leaning into a peek that she wants to turn into a kiss with tongues and passion. Her arms are on your nape, pulling you down for more access and to feel your cock on her.
Finally, you’re up to par again. If she really wants to, she shouldn’t need to do all the work. You put your hands on her butt and lift her off the ground. Jiheon is light, but you feel that her curves pack a bunch. Ass, thighs, breasts, they all pack a punch and you want to feel and definitely see more of her. Time to change the scenery.
“Do you know where Yeji’s bedroom is?” you hum into a slow kiss. Jiheon pulls back and looks back with dazed, yet excited eyes.
“The door on the right to the TV. A-are you sure it’s okay to do it there?”
“Yes, and to be honest, I don’t care.”
You carry Jiheon across the living room, too indulged in her kisses and beautiful face to hear what the others, especially Yujin, are saying. You shut the bedroom door with authority though. Let them know that this is nothing for the public, unless Jiheon wants it. Gently, you try to place her onto Yeji’s bed, but she doesn’t let go of you. Now she is beneath you, no sign of stopping the increasingly tight hug.
“You love hugs, don’t you?” you tease her and kiss her cheek. She grinds her covered entrance on your wet cock and puts a surprisingly serious expression on.
“I love hugging you, dumbass. You feel like a teddy bear, and you smell so good.”
“I do? Why?”
“I dunno, I just like it.”
“Well, you smell great too, Jiheon. You feel even greater.”
Jiheon mewls and tenses up when your hand roams her thighs. They are squeezable, round shapes, just like her butt cheeks. Although it’s tempting to go rough and fast on it, to cover it in spanks, to bite into it, you opt to keep it gentle. She is clearly not used to someone else touching her like this, and with a gentle massage and the continuation of your loving kiss, you intend to make her more comfortable with it.
A couple of deep breaths later, Jiheon is a lot more relaxed. Her legs spread easily, no roughness needed. You guide them open to expose her core, covered in cute pink panties. Cute pink panties with a bear. Cutie pink panties with a bear and a dark spot.
"I-I feel wet."
Jiheon's voice trembles a little. You give her a reassuring smile and rub her inner thigh in circles.
"No need to feel embarrassed. It's natural. Should I—"
"N-no, let me do it."
Her embrace is gone for a moment and you miss it already. The red all over your face isn't only from the rapid fire sex, there is so much more to this moment. Jiheon getting up and pulling down the last piece of garment that protects her pureness is straight out of an unrealistic high-school romance film. Everything is too perfect to be true, yet it is true.
"Pl-please, don't look at it too mu-much."
"I won't."
Jiheon timidly nods and steps out of her panties. Awkwardly, she crawls back onto the bed, further to the back of the head rest than before. From this angle, your eyes go against your promise. Jiheon's skirt can't hide her innie, washed and certainly unblemished. Wild, dark hair around and above her vulva is evidence that she clearly didn't plan on this tonight. Evidence that is stuck in your throat.
"Jiheon, are you sure about this? It doesn't have to be tonight, dammit, I don't even have condoms. This is all very—"
"Bold?"
"Yeah, too bold."
She leans forward and puts her hands on your shoulders. Though everything about her shakes like an unstable bridge in a cold storm, she has determination. Determination and optimism, like she did during all your study sessions. A layer of shyness, uncertainty and inexperience does not negate the real Jiheon.
"It's not too bold. This is the perfect night and I want you right now."
It's all so easy now. The epiphany gives you the boldness, certainty and experience Jiheon lacks. You follow her onto the bed until you two are in the same position as before, but now, the tight hug almost connects you immediately.
One hand on her back, the other on your base, you are able to prevent a quick penetration. You opt for something more suitable. Align yourself with care, add a spit of spit to your tip and then let her pull you in closer. It's all about her speed and how she adjusts. Luckily, the tension is all gone. There is just the thrill in her huffs and puffs and then moans when you first enter.
"Oh~my."
"You alright?"
"Yes, let me just—they weren't lying. You are big."
"Th-thank you, I guess."
Pride? Awkwardness? Surprise? Doesn't matter, you feel great enough for all new emotions to become background noise. Like Yujin's annoyed groans mixed with Sana's amused giggle coming from the living room. It's there, but all you hear is Jiheon's sweet voice that might spill her first real profanity soon.
"Ouch, okay, okay, stop."
"Fuck, I'm sorry. Should I stop or pull out?"
"Y-yeah, I need to, ah, adjust. Fucking fuck, you reach too deep."
"Wow," you gently giggle and kiss her cheek while trying your best not to move your cock at all, "Never heard something like that from you."
Jiheon looks somewhat outraged, but with her rosy cheeks and slight gasps it's more cute than threatening.
"I've never done this before a-and you curse all the time, wh-why so surprised?"
Give her an apologetic look and she shakes it off. Banter time is over. You're already deep in her pussy and its reaction is an amazing feeling. The formerly virgin hole begins to become wetter while the grip becomes tighter. It's literally pulling you in deeper.
"Ah, fuck. More, I-I can take it."
"God, you look so pretty."
"Hng, and you're so, so—"
You exchange a painful kiss. Jiheon's teeth dig into your lower lip, drawing a tiny bit of blood. It would be too cliche for her to leak blood as well, yet it could be the case. You're now hilt deep inside her, your cock pokes the entrance to her womb. The deepest of depths and Jihen is out of her mind.
"Are you okay, Jiheon?"
"Oh, so h-huge and deep! Hm, fuck! You're bleeding, oh my God, I'm so sorry."
"It's okay, it's okay. Just, fuck, loosen your grip a little, okay? You're suffocating me."
Her pussy might have the same attribute, thus you're happy that Jiheon only loosens the hug and lets you get into a better position. You can see her better from atop. The small red drops on her pale skin, the beads of sweat on her nose, the perfect collarbones where you will place your first love bite.
"I'm sorry," she croaks and you begin to gently wiggle your hips.
"Don't be. We both got our fair share. Can I open your shirt?"
A nod later and you eagerly pop the buttons open. Her bulging chest becomes a cleavage and then two fully exposed nipples when you yank down her bra. You begin to nibble on her smooth, delicious mounds as you initiate the first thrust.
Moans and screams. Nothing new to you after this wild night, yet somehow, Jiheon makes it different once again. Her passion in pulling you in closer, taking your length down her tight pussy and then voicing her pain and pleasure is a drug. No alcohol or ecstasy or cocaine can compare to her.
"Too good, don't stop! I want you, I want you, I want you!"
There is more your mouth can do than respond with words. Bite her skin right where you wanted to. The collarbone, not too strong, but definitely visible. At the same time, crash against her cervix again.
No scream, only an agape mouth and fingernails that pierce the flesh on your back. Jiheon molds her body into yours. The minimal clothing that separates the two of you can be ignored, it's not part of the equation. It's only Jiheon and you, and you are one.
Your hips move on their own. A steady pace to plunge your cock into the tight hole and fuck all the spots on Jiheon's warm walls. The words she speaks are mindless babble. They somehow still spur you on to give it to her better. Find her special spot, if that even exists, and make her cum on her first time. The high-school romance cliche returns.
"Right there, right there! Baby, so good."
Groan at the new pet name and continue to give her immaculate pussy thrusts that make it slooch and queef like it's her hundredth time doing this. Jiheon's orgasm is impending.
"Oh my God, fuck! S-s-something is—ah!"
"Cum, baby. Cum all over me."
Jiheon's legs suddenly wrap around your waist. They immobilize you, but they give you the chance to experience an even more satisfying feeling: Jiheon's orgasmic walls wetly massaging every vein and patch of skin on your shaft. Your tip oozes precum with how Jiheon writhes.
In a perfect world, you would just collapse on top of her and let her wring you dry. The sticky seed would fill her womb and she would feel warm inside. Hell, even the prospect of impregnating this gorgeous woman with perfect hips, waist, thighs—no, no.
Fight against her hug, her kisses, her legs. Instead of getting carried away and risking chaotic consequences, you ruin your orgasm. The pull out leaves you cold, dry, unsatisfied. Luckily, Jiheon jolts up from the mattress and presses her tongue in between your lips.
"Thank you so much, baby."
You're unsure how to respond to this properly. In the quite literal heat of the moment, the word easily rolled off of your tongue, but now, you hesitate. Return the kiss and place her down. With a massage on her tummy you lull her into dazedness, until she is a puddle of thankful coos and snores. Adorable.
"Shut the fuck up, both of you!"
You reenter the living room to find Sana and Yuna rolling on the floor and holding their stomachs. Yujin's protest is no match for their laughs. If the walls aren't super thick, the neighbors will probably call the police soon. As soon as they notice your return however, the laughter dies down.
"Woah, am I such a mood kill?" you joke and look at two amused faces. Sana and Yuna give each other a suspicious glance. They both are now covered in very much different clothes: Yuna is in an orange pajama, her hair is in a messy bun, while Sana has only a towel wrapped around her body. Her hair is still wet and the towel is definitely too short. It can't contain her ass cheeks and would reveal her entire crotch if she chose to stand up.
Nobody is standing up however. The two crawl towards you and stare up from below. Their greedy eyes are on your cock, blue-balled, still sensitive, but not quite exhausted yet.
"Looks like he couldn't finish in Jiheon," Sana mocks in a whiny voice.
"I'm sure we can help out, hm?" Yuna hums lewdly and is about to place her lips on your tip.
"This is unfair!" Yujin shouts from the couch. She sounds angry, but her eyes are teary orbs expressing her want. It has increased tenfold since you rejected her the last time.
"And why does our class president think it's unfair?"
"Because they had it and I didn't! I waited the longest, so I should get the final load."
You jerk your cock a couple of times and rub it on Yuna's soft face. She looks ready to take it, but knows that this is all just for the tease.
"But what if I want to give the load to someone else?"
"No, please, please just give me your cock! Fill me up, please!"
Slap Sana's puckered lips to regain full hardness. She would slobber and gag on it until you burst, but she knows it's not the time for it. At least not today.
"Okay, stand up, Yujin."
A spark of hope in Yujin's eyes. She follows your command immediately, although her feet were definitely not ready. She wobbles towards you and you have to catch her at her red tie, otherwise she would've crashed into you.
"S-sorry," she stutters with a weak smile, which you return.
"You're on the pill, right?"
"Y-yes, you can fill my pussy up. Please do, I want your cock so much. It looks so good and b—"
"One condition," you sternly interrupt her and put a finger on Yujin's soft, leaking lips, "these two get to decide some rules for our session. To make it fair, hm~?"
In her haze, Yujin just nods. Sana and Yuna smirk and both stand up. They might be smaller than the class president, but they surely don't feel like it. Sana is first to set up her rule. First she pushes the living room table aside, not paying mind to tumbling bottles of beer.
"Take off your uniform and give me the tie. You're gonna be tied up to the lamp on the ceiling. I bet you won't have any problems with us enjoying your armpits~"
Yujin gulps and looks at you. With a simple tug you remove her tie and all the say she has in the matter. She has no other choice. Play along or don't get what she desires.
As Yuna still ponders, you and Sana undress Yujin except for her skirt and panties and use the shirt and tie to tie Yujin up to the ceiling lamp. The tall girl is forced to stretch her limbs and Sana is already focused on all the stunning parts of Yujin's body. Small yet firm breasts, a toned midriff and smooth, pale pits are absolute highlights.
"I got something!" Yuna says almost viciously, "While he fucks you, you have to answer every question truthfully. If we catch you lying, no cum for you."
"Sounds like a deal," you say to Yuna. She grins. Sana grins as well, but there is also some drool on her lower lip. She can't wait to jump in and feast on every part of Yujin's body. Quite frankly, the same goes for you too. Yuna then pulls down Yujin's soaked panties.
"Ready?"
Yujin nods and bites her lips. Her eyes close sensually when your cock slightly touches her clit, then her puffy lips, before finally penetrating her. Though used to the feeling of manhood, no one has ever stretched her this much. Never before has something this girthy fucked her.
To make it even more overwhelming, Sana dives into Yujin as well, her lips sucking on her biceps, then they switch to her collarbone before arriving at her sensitive pits. Sana collects the sweet-salty sweat on her tongue and Yujin bursts out in erotic moans.
"Ah, fuck, fuck, fuck, so much, too much, ah!"
She is unable to stand upright. The panties around her knees don't help either, but the pace with which you fuck her is enough to make them fall to the ground.
"First question:" Yuna announces and gets behind Yujin to speak directly into her ear, "How many guys have you fucked already?"
"I-I don't kn-know," Yujin whimpers at the overwhelming sensations, especially of your cock in her twitching cunt.
"Oh, so you admit to being a slut. You can't even remember your body count~" Yuna cackles teasingly.
"N-no. Mo-most of them are a wh-while back."
"Oh, interesting. When was the last time then?"
"Six, six months ago, hng, fuck!"
Yuna gives you a devious look as she roughly squeezes one of Yujin's tits. You simply nod and continue your pumping. Yujin is surely telling the truth.
The intrigue of this interrogation distracts you from how fucking amazing Yujin's pussy is. You'd be happy to cream it and then drop dead, but it looks like Yuna is on some kind of mission.
"Okay then. Next question: Yujin, do you like girls?"
Yujin turns her head to the side and looks at Yuna. Then she looks down at Sana, playing with her pit and nipples. Lastly she looks at you. She moans throughout and her tongue dangles numbly. This evening is surely making her question her sexual orientation.
"M-maybe, but not, not now."
"Interesting," Yuna notes and out of nowhere, slaps Yujin's ass. The large cheeks wobble and Yujin screams out loudly. You finally take the initiative to kiss her. It would be a waste to not indulge into something more normal in this chaos.
Even in her state of cockdrunken silliness, Yujin is still a great kisser. Passion and feistiness make up for her extreme submission during the saliva exchange. She deflects your tongue at first, but then succumbs to your speed. You can do anything, suck her tongue, bite her lip. Yujin becomes a toy to kiss and leans into it as much as her restrained body can.
"Interesting, interesting," Yuna says, playing a lewd detective, trying to uncover each of Yujin's dirty little secrets, "Have you ever played with your ass?"
"Y-yes."
"Did someone fuck it? It's huge, I bet many wanted to."
"N-no one, no one is al-allowed to."
Yuna smacks Yujins ass again. This time you want to enjoy the look on Yujin's face. It's close to an ahegao at this point, which makes your mind spin like crazy. Even crazier is Sana. She suddenly goes up to Yujin and begins to spit all the sweat-mixed saliva into her mouth.
Yujin's first climax almost rips the lamp from the ceiling. You need all your remaining strength to keep her upright. Her slippery waist is in your tight grasp, yet her spams still cause the shade of the lamp to sway around like a crashing UFO.
Yuna however remains unimpressed and relentless:
"You're hiding something, Yujin. Does this cock make you stupid?"
"Yes! Fuck, yes! It's so, God, hng!"
"Fucking hell, do you always become this needy, cock-drunken whore?"
Yujin shakes her head. At first, it's just to answer the question, then it's because you continue to fuck her hard. It's the roughest and hardest you've fucked in your entire life. You cannot wait any longer. You just need to cum.
"Fuck," Sana moans as she rubs Yujin's tummy, "He is bulging her."
"Hng, shit, fuck! Stretch me-ee! My pussy, ah!"
Yuna's eyes glow brightly. The lewd detective has solved the riddle. She checks with one hand how you bulge the petite frame of the interrogated and uses her other hand to rub her neck.
"I understand it now, bitch. It's odd: you love sex, but you don't fuck anyone for six months. You might like girls, but at this point you don't. You like playing with your fat butt, but no one is allowed to fuck it."
At this point, Yuna has to scream to reach your cloudy mind. Your groans and Yujin's mindless cries are louder than an airplane engine, but Yuna is still able to get her final question out.
"Yujin, do you love him?"
"Yes~!"
Yujin's pussy is a black hole. It's perfect texture, tightness, heat, of course they are worthy of praise. In the end however, what makes it memorable beyond comparison is the way it sucks out your cum. Nothing can escape it. Light can't escape the endless gravity of a black hole. Your sperm can't escape the depths of Yujin's hole.
Your legs give up. There is no use in keeping you upright anymore, it's all done and you are fucking done fucking. With Yujin oozing your cum and Sana immediately cleaning it up, you have your final visual before your body shuts down.
Tomorrow will be a mess. Emotions, feelings, desire, they will all clash and you have to be ready for it. No matter how important tomorrow is though, this moment, this day was worth it.
In your dream you could have even more women to fuck, but they can never compare to those pretty girls, those pretty friends of yours.
You all passed your final test and what comes after is completely irrelevant for now.
You all like each other and spent an insane evening together. So, what's after like? I guess you gotta wake up and find out.
The air is crisp as you stroll through the bustling flea market, the scent of roasted chestnuts and aged leather filling your senses. It’s your usual weekend routine—wandering through the labyrinth of stalls, watching people barter for trinkets, and losing yourself in the hum of the crowd.
But today feels different.
You don’t know why, but something pulls you towards a small, dimly lit stall nestled between two towering bookshelves filled with dust-covered novels. A wooden sign hanging above the stall reads: "Fate's Bargain - Everything Must Go!"
Curious, you step closer, your eyes scanning through a collection of oddities—antique clocks, faded tarot cards, strange figurines. Then, something catches your eye.
A locket.
It sits among a pile of miscellaneous jewelry, yet it stands out as if bathed in its own glow. Its delicate gold surface is engraved with intricate patterns, and at its center is a small sapphire gemstone that shimmers under the dim light. Without thinking, you reach for it.
The moment your fingers graze its surface, a deep voice speaks behind you.
“That,” the voice rumbles, “is no ordinary locket.”
Startled, you turn around to see an old man standing there, his eyes dark yet strangely knowing. His long, tattered coat and the scent of sandalwood that lingers around him make him seem like he belongs in a different era.
“What do you mean?” you ask, holding the locket in your palm.
The old man leans in slightly, a faint smile curling on his lips. “It grants a wish—one true wish. But be careful what you desire.”
You let out a small laugh. “A magic wish-granting locket? That sounds like something out of a fairytale.”
“And yet,” he continues, his voice carrying an eerie certainty, “here you are, holding it.”
Your grip tightens around the locket. It’s ridiculous—completely absurd—but for some reason, you don’t put it down. Instead, your mind wanders to the one thing you’ve always longed for.
Karina. Sullyoon. Yuna.
Three women you’ve admired from afar. Three idols so impossibly out of reach that even meeting them once felt like a dream too distant to grasp.
A life with them? Love? Affection? That was beyond reality.
And yet…
Your heartbeat quickens.
“What’s the catch?” you ask cautiously.
The old man chuckles. “Only that you must truly want it. The locket answers sincerity. If your heart wavers, so too will its magic.”
You glance down at the locket again. Your mind races. What if it’s real? What if, for once, life grants you a miracle?
You exhale and close your eyes.
Then, in a whisper, you make your wish.
“I wish to be with them.”
The locket felt warm in your hand, its intricate engravings glowing faintly in the dim light of your apartment. You’d found it at a flea market earlier that day, the vendor insisting it was special. You hadn’t believed it—not until you wished on it, half-jokingly, for a night with Karina, Sullyoon, and Yuna.
At first, nothing happened. You laughed at yourself, shaking your head as you set the locket on your coffee table. What a ridiculous thought, you scolded yourself. They’re idols. They don’t even know you exist.
But then, the doorbell rang.
Your heart skipped a beat, your breath catching in your throat. Who could it be at this hour? You hesitated, your feet glued to the floor. The bell rang again, more insistent this time. You forced yourself to move, your steps slow and unsteady as you approached the door.
You opened it, and the world stopped.
Standing there, as if plucked straight from your wildest dreams, were Karina, Sullyoon, and Yuna. They were real—tangible—their presence so overwhelming you almost stumbled backward. Karina was the first to speak, her sultry voice sending shivers down your spine.
“Y/N, are you in there, baby?” she purred, her lips curling into a teasing smile.
Your mind went blank. This isn’t possible. But before you could even process what was happening, Karina stepped forward, her hands cupping your face as she pulled you into a deep, hungry kiss. Her lips were soft, her tongue exploring yours with a confidence that left you dizzy.
Behind her, Sullyoon and Yuna giggled, their laughter light and playful as they pushed their way into your apartment, closing the door behind them. Karina broke the kiss, her dark eyes locking onto yours. “We’ve been waiting for you,” she whispered, her breath hot against your skin.
You barely had time to respond before Sullyoon and Yuna were on you, their hands roaming your body as they peppered your neck and chest with kisses. Their lips were like fire, each touch igniting something primal inside you.
Karina stepped back, her eyes gleaming with mischief as she began to undress. She reached behind her back, unhooking her bra and letting it fall to the floor. Your breath hitched at the sight of her bare chest, her breasts full and perfect. She sauntered toward you, her hips swaying hypnotically.
“Come here,” she cooed, her voice low and inviting. “I want you to taste me.”
You didn’t need to be told twice. Your hands found her waist as you leaned in, taking one of her nipples into your mouth. She moaned softly, her fingers tangling in your hair as she pressed your face closer. Her skin was warm, her scent intoxicating.
Meanwhile, Sullyoon and Yuna continued their assault, their hands and lips exploring every inch of your body. Yuna’s fingers found the hem of your shirt, pulling it over your head with ease as Sullyoon worked on your belt. Before you knew it, you were completely bare, their eyes raking over your body with undisguised desire.
Sullyoon stepped closer, her petite frame pressing against yours as she kissed you deeply. Her tongue danced with yours, her hands roaming your chest and abs. She broke the kiss, her lips trailing down your neck and chest until she was on her knees in front of you. Her eyes flicked up to yours, a sly smile playing on her lips as she took you into her mouth.
Your breath came out in a shuddering gasp, your hands instinctively tangling in her hair. She worked you expertly, her tongue swirling around the tip before taking you deeper. Yuna watched with a mischievous grin, her fingers trailing over your chest as she whispered in your ear, “You’re so handsome, Y/N. We’ve all wanted this for so long.”
Karina stepped forward again, her hand cupping your cheek as she tilted your head to meet her gaze. “You’re ours tonight,” she said, her voice dripping with promise. “All night.”
Sullyoon pulled away, her lips glistening as she stood and joined the other two. They surrounded you, their hands and lips exploring every inch of your body. Karina’s breasts pressed against your back as she kissed your neck, her teeth grazing your skin. Sullyoon and Yuna took turns kissing you, their bodies pressed against yours as they guided you toward the couch.
You fell back onto the cushions, your heart pounding as the three of them loomed over you. Karina climbed onto the couch, straddling your hips as she leaned down to kiss you. Her hands roamed your chest, her nails lightly scraping your skin as she whispered, “Are you ready for us, baby?”
You nodded, your voice failing you as you stared up at her. She grinned, her hand trailing down your torso until she found your arousal. She stroked you slowly, her eyes never leaving yours as she positioned herself over you. And then, with a gasp, she lowered herself onto you, her warmth enveloping you completely.
Her movements were slow and deliberate, her eyes locked onto yours as she rode you. Behind her, Sullyoon and Yuna watched with hungry eyes, their hands wandering over Karina’s body as they kissed and touched each other.
Karina leaned forward, her breasts brushing against your chest as she kissed you deeply. “You’re so good,” she moaned, her breath hot against your lips.
And then, suddenly, she pulled away, shifting to the side to make room for Sullyoon. The petite idol took her place, her movements shy but eager as she positioned herself over you.
Your hands found her hips, guiding her as she sank onto you. She gasped, her eyes fluttering shut as she began to move. Her rhythm was different from Karina’s—slower, more tentative—but just as intoxicating.
Yuna leaned in, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispered, “You’re so big, Y/N. You feel amazing.”
Sullyoon’s pace quickened, her moans growing louder as she lost herself in the moment. Karina and Yuna watched, their hands roaming each other’s bodies as they whispered words of encouragement.
When Sullyoon finally collapsed onto your chest, her breath coming in shallow gasps, Yuna was quick to take her place. She straddled you eagerly, her movements confident and sure as she began to ride you.
Her hands rested on your chest, her nails digging into your skin as she moaned your name. “Y/N, you’re perfect,” she breathed, her voice trembling with pleasure.
Karina and Sullyoon watched, their hands intertwined as they kissed and touched each other. The room was filled with the sounds of their moans and gasps, the air thick with desire.
Yuna’s pace quickened, her body trembling as she neared her peak. “Y/N, I’m so close,” she gasped, her nails digging into your chest.
You reached up, pulling her down for a deep, passionate kiss as she came undone, her body shuddering with pleasure. She collapsed onto your chest, her breath coming in shallow gasps as Karina and Sullyoon moved in, their hands and lips exploring your body once more.
Karina leaned in, her lips brushing against yours as she whispered, “You’re not done yet, baby. We’re just getting started.” Her hands moved down your body, teasing and tantalizing as she prepared you for the next round.
The night was far from over.
Karina’s voice was low, seductive, and dripping with confidence as she leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. “You’ve been a very good boy so far,” she purred, her breath warm against your skin. Her hands traced down your chest, her nails lightly grazing your flesh as she positioned herself over you. “But now, it’s time for me to take charge.”
Yuna and Sullyoon exchanged playful glances, their giggles filling the room as they watched Karina take control. Sullyoon leaned back against the pillows, her eyes locked on you with a mischievous glint, while Yuna trailed her fingers along your arm, her touch teasing and light.
Karina’s hands moved to your waist, her grip firm as she helped you sit up slightly. Her lips captured yours in a kiss that was demanding yet passionate, her tongue tangling with yours as she deepened the connection. When she pulled away, her eyes bore into yours, her gaze intense and unyielding. “On your back, baby,” she commanded, her voice leaving no room for argument.
You obeyed, your heart pounding as you lay back against the pillows. Karina straddled you, her hips grinding against yours in a slow, deliberate rhythm that made your breath hitch. The thin fabric of her lingerie did little to hide the heat of her body, and the way she moved was hypnotic, her every motion calculated to drive you wild.
“You’re mine tonight,” she whispered, her hands trailing down your chest, her touch electric. She reached behind her back, unclasping her bra with a practiced ease that sent a jolt of anticipation through you. The lingerie fell away, revealing her full, perfect breasts, and you couldn’t help but groan as she leaned down, her nipples brushing against your chest.
Yuna and Sullyoon watched with rapt attention, their hands exploring each other’s bodies as they reveled in the sight of Karina taking control. Sullyoon’s fingers threaded through Yuna’s hair, pulling her into a deep kiss as their bodies pressed together, their soft moans adding to the intoxicating atmosphere.
Karina’s lips found yours again, her kiss fierce and possessive. “You’re going to love this,” she murmured against your mouth, her hands moving to your hips as she positioned herself over you. In one fluid motion, she slid down onto you, her body enveloping yours in a way that left you breathless. Her heat was overwhelming, and the way she adjusted to you, her muscles clenching and rippling around you, was almost too much to handle.
“Oh, fuck,” you gasped, your hands gripping her thighs as she began to move. Karina’s pace was slow at first, her hips rolling in a way that made you see stars. But as her confidence grew, so did her intensity, her movements becoming more forceful, more demanding.
“That’s it, baby,” she moaned, her head thrown back as she rode you with a rhythm that was both punishing and exhilarating. Her hands moved to her breasts, her fingers teasing and pinching her nipples as she gazed down at you, her eyes dark with desire. “You feel so good inside me.”
Yuna and Sullyoon couldn’t resist any longer, their bodies moving closer as they watched Karina dominate you. Yuna’s hand trailed down Sullyoon’s arm, her fingers intertwining with hers as they leaned in for a kiss, their lips moving together in a slow, sensual dance. Their free hands explored each other’s bodies, their soft moans mingling with Karina’s as they lost themselves in the moment.
Karina’s pace quickened, her hips slamming down onto you with a force that made your vision blur. She was relentless, her body moving with a rhythm that was both punishing and intoxicating. Her moans grew louder, more desperate, as she neared her peak, her hands gripping your thighs for support.
“Come with me, baby,” she gasped, her voice trembling with need. Her muscles tightened around you, her body convulsing as she reached her climax. The sensation was overwhelming, and you couldn’t hold back any longer. With a cry of her name, you followed her over the edge, your body trembling with the force of your release.
Karina collapsed onto your chest, her breath coming in shallow gasps as she clung to you. Her lips found yours in a lazy, satisfied kiss, her body still trembling from the aftershocks. “You’re amazing,” she whispered, her voice soft and filled with affection.
Yuna and Sullyoon moved in, their hands and lips exploring Karina’s body as they pressed closer. Sullyoon’s fingers traced patterns along Karina’s back, while Yuna’s lips found her neck, her kisses soft and teasing.
Karina’s eyes fluttered open, her gaze locking with yours as she smiled. “Don’t think you’re off the hook yet,” she teased, her voice low and filled with promise.
But before she could continue, Yuna’s voice interrupted, her tone playful yet insistent. “My turn next,” she said, her hands moving to Karina’s waist as she gently nudged her to the side.
Karina smirked, her lips brushing against yours one last time before she moved, her fingers trailing along your arm as she whispered, “Enjoy.”
Yuna’s eyes met yours, her gaze filled with a mixture of desire and mischief. “You’re not tired yet, are you?” she asked, her voice soft and teasing. Her hands moved to your chest, her fingers tracing patterns as she positioned herself over you, her body pressing against yours in a way that left no doubt about her intentions.
“Not even close,” you managed to say, your body still thrumming with energy.
Yuna’s lips curved into a wicked smile, her eyes gleaming with anticipation as she leaned down, her breath warm against your skin. “Good,” she whispered, her voice sending a shiver down your spine.
But just as she was about to take control, Sullyoon’s voice cut through the air, her tone playful yet firm. “Wait, I want a turn too,” she said, her eyes locking with Yuna’s.
The room was filled with laughter as the three of them playfully argued over who would get to take the lead next. Their hands and lips explored each other’s bodies, their moans and giggles adding to the intoxicating atmosphere.
Karina’s voice was low and commanding as she finally spoke up. “Relax, there’s plenty of him to go around.” Her hands moved to your hips, her grip firm as she helped you sit up slightly.
Yuna and Sullyoon exchanged a look, their eyes gleaming with mischief as they moved closer, their bodies pressing against yours in a way that left no doubt about their intentions.
“You’re not going anywhere,” Yuna whispered, her lips brushing against your ear as her hands moved to your chest.
Sullyoon’s fingers trailed down your arm, her touch light and teasing. “We’re just getting started,” she murmured, her voice filled with promise.
Karina smirked, her eyes locking with yours as she leaned in, her lips brushing against yours in a kiss that was filled with promise. “You’re not done yet, baby,” she whispered, her voice low and filled with desire.
Karina leaned back, her dark eyes glinting with mischief as she exchanged a sly glance with Sullyoon. Yuna’s playful giggle broke the silence, her fingers already reaching for the silk scarf she’d tossed aside earlier. “I think it’s time we try something new,” she said, her voice dripping with teasing anticipation. “Do you trust us, Y/N?”
Your breath hitched as Yuna stepped behind you, her warm hands brushing against your shoulders. Trust them? Your heart was pounding so hard it felt like it might burst out of your chest. “Of course I do,” you managed to say, your voice trembling with excitement.
Slick. The soft fabric of the scarf slid over your eyes, plunging you into darkness. Your other senses immediately heightened. The faint scent of Yuna’s perfume—sweet and floral—lingered in the air. The sound of Karina’s low chuckle sent a shiver down your spine. “Good,” Yuna whispered, her lips brushing the shell of your ear. “Now, just relax and let us take care of you.”
You could feel the warmth of their bodies around you, the air thick with anticipation. Karina’s voice was the first to break the silence, her tone sultry and commanding. “Sullyoon, why don’t you start?” she purred. “Show him how much we’ve been dreaming about this.”
Sullyoon’s soft, tentative steps approached you, her presence radiating a quiet eagerness. Her fingers grazed your chest, her touch feather-light at first, like she was mapping out every inch of you. Then, her lips joined in—soft, warm, and impossibly gentle as they brushed against your collarbone. God, her lips were so soft. You shuddered under her touch, your hands instinctively reaching out to steady yourself on the edge of the bed.
Karina’s laughter filled the room, low and velvety. “Oh no, baby,” she teased, her voice dripping with amusement. “Hands to yourself. This is all about you.”
Sullyoon’s breath ghosted over your skin as she trailed kisses down your chest, her lips lingering just above your abdomen. Her tongue darted out—slow, teasing—as she began to lick a path upward, each stroke sending jolts of pleasure through your body. Her movements were deliberate, savoring every second, as if she’d been waiting for this moment forever. “You taste so good,” she murmured against your skin, her voice barely audible but filled with wonder.
Karina’s presence shifted behind you, her hands resting on your shoulders. Her lips brushed against your neck, her breath warm and steady. “My turn,” she whispered, her voice a low purr. Her tongue glided over the sensitive skin of your nape, her teeth grazing lightly, sending a jolt of electricity down your spine. She was relentless, her touch confident and demanding, as if claiming you for her own.
Yuna’s hands moved to your hips, her fingers digging in just enough to make you gasp. “You’re so lucky, Y/N,” she said, her voice playful but laced with desire. “Three of the most beautiful women in the world, all here for you. Tell me, are we everything you imagined?”
Your mind was a blur of sensations—Sullyoon’s gentle licks, Karina’s possessive bites, Yuna’s playful grip. “More,” you gasped, your voice hoarse with longing. “You’re so much more.”
Yuna’s laugh was light and filled with satisfaction. “Good answer,” she teased, her hands moving to the waistband of your pants. “Now, let’s see if we can make this even better.”
Karina’s lips left your neck, and you felt her move lower, her hands sliding down your chest. Her voice was a low, seductive whisper. “Sullyoon, move over. I think it’s my turn now.”
Sullyoon’s lips reluctantly left your skin, her breath warm against your ear as she murmured, “You’re in for a treat.”
Karina’s hands were firm as she guided you to sit on the edge of the bed. The moment your weight settled, her lips were on you again—this time, lower, her tongue tracing a path down your abdomen. Her movements were slow and deliberate, each lick sending waves of pleasure through your body. She was taking her time, savoring every second.
Sullyoon’s hands found your shoulders again, her lips brushing against your ear. “She’s so good at this, isn’t she?” she whispered, her voice filled with admiration. “But don’t forget about me.”
Her lips returned to your chest, her tongue joining Karina’s in a synchronized dance of sensation. Yuna’s hands moved to your thighs, her fingers digging in as she leaned in close. “You’re so lucky,” she repeated, her voice low and filled with awe. “But don’t worry, Y/N. I’ve got something special planned for you too.”
The room was a symphony of sensations—Karina’s relentless licks, Sullyoon’s gentle kisses, Yuna’s teasing hands. Your breath came in short, ragged gasps as they worked in tandem, each touch building the tension higher and higher.
Karina’s voice broke through the haze of pleasure, her tone low and filled with promise. “Don’t worry, baby,” she murmured against your skin. “We’re not done yet. Not even close.”
Starring: Male oc x Karina (Aespa) & Yuna (Itzy) & Sullyoon (Nmixx) & little came from Yujin (I've)
Tags: Sex Game, Orgy, Foursome, voyeurism, creampie, bukkake, anal, male dom, female dom, Rough Sex.
Length: 19600 words.
Previous chapter
In the weeks that followed, your relationship with Karina grew beyond a simple one-night stand. With Yujin's blessing, she became your regular fuck buddy, a secret you kept tucked away like a treasured prize. Every encounter with Karina was a new chapter in your wildest fanfictions come to life. Whether it was backstage at an Aespa concert or a quiet night at her apartment, you found yourself lost in a whirlwind of passion and pleasure that never ceased to amaze you.
But as the days turned into weeks, and the weeks into a month, the reality of Yujin's busy schedule began to weigh on your mind. Her group Ive was in the throes of preparing for their next big comeback, and the time you got to spend with her grew scarcer with every passing day. You understood, of course. Her career was important to her, and she had worked tirelessly to get to where she was. But the ache of longing grew stronger with each day apart.
One evening, Karina sensed your melancholy and decided to take matters into her own hands. She knew that your heart was torn between your love for Yujin and your desire for more physical companionship. "Oppa," she said, her voice filled with warmth and understanding, "I have a surprise for you tonight."
You couldn't help but feel a spark of excitement at her words. "What is it?" you asked, curiosity piquing your interest.
Karina just winked and said, "It's a secret. Just make sure we have plenty of alcohol, cake , and pizza."
You couldn't help but smile at her playfulness, despite your current mood. It was clear she was trying to cheer you up. You agreed and went about the rest of your day with a bit of excitement bubbling in your chest, wondering what surprise she had in store.
As the night grew closer, you found yourself pacing the room, your thoughts racing. What could Karina possibly have planned that would be able to fill the void Yujin's absence had left? You busied yourself with preparing the feast she requested, hoping that the familiar smells of fried chicken and pizza would help to ease your anxiety.
When the bell to your apartment finally chimed, you rushed to the door, eager to find out what she had in store. Swinging it open, you were greeted by the sight of Karina, a knowing smile playing on her lips. But behind her, two figures stood in the hallway, their faces obscured by masks and their bodies cloaked in hoodies. You felt your heart skip a beat.
"Did you really leave your guests shivering in the cold?" Karina said with a cute pout, her voice playful. She looked up at you with a knowing glint in her eye. "That's not very hospitable, Oppa."
You realized your faux pas immediately and stepped aside, gesturing for the two figures to come in.
"I'm sorry, please come in," you said, your heart racing with excitement and nerves. You could feel the anticipation building like a pressure cooker in your chest.
As you poured cola into three glasses, Karina took the lead, pulling the masks and hoodies from their heads.
The first to reveal herself was a girl with raven hair and sparkling eyes, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "Surprise!" she chirped. It was Yuna from Itzy, looking every bit as adorable as she did on stage.
The second girl was taller, with a mane of black hair that fell like a waterfall down her back. Her eyes were a piercing blue, and she had a look of shy and nervous that was impossible to ignore. It was Sullyoon from Nmixx, her beauty as captivating in person as it was on screen.
Yuna was dressed in a sleeveless red leather crotch top that hugged her curves like a second skin, showcasing her hourglass figure to perfection. Her short leather skirt barely contained her full, round ass, leaving just enough to the imagination. Her legs looked endless, leading down to a pair of black stiletto boots that added an extra touch of seductive danger to her outfit. She looked like a temptress that had just stepped out of a music video, ready to set the night on fire with her sultry moves and playful nature.
Sullyoon, on the other hand, was dressed in a way that highlighted her innocent yet alluring charm. A white lace button-up blouse was tucked into a pair of tight-fitting long denim jeans, drawing attention to her adorable belly button piercing. Her outfit was simple, but the way it clung to her body, revealing just enough of her curves, was anything but innocent. She looked like the kind of girl that could make you feel like the king of the world with a single smile, and then rock it to pieces with her seductive dance moves.
Karina looked hot and gorgeous as always in a casual yet tantalizing outfit. Her tank top showcased her toned abs and the delicious swell of her breasts, while her denim skirt was short enough to give you a teasing glimpse of her thighs every time she moved. She had a way of carrying herself that was both confident and playful, as if she knew she could have you eating out of the palm of her hand if she wanted to.
Your heart thudded in your chest as Yuna and Sullyoon stepped into the room. The sight of them was almost too much to handle. You had to blink a few times to make sure you weren't dreaming. Here you were, in your own apartment, with three of the hottest and most desired idols in Korea. The reality was so surreal it was almost dizzying.
"You're spilling your drink, Oppa," Karina said, her voice filled with amusement.
You looked down and realized you had indeed been pouring cola into your glass with a bit too much enthusiasm. The dark liquid had spilled over the rim and was now pooling on the kitchen counter. You couldn't help but laugh at your own excitement, feeling a bit like a bumbling fool.
The three idols giggled at your expense, their laughter light and musical. It was a sound that filled the room and made your heart flutter with happiness. It was clear they were enjoying watching you squirm, your nerves on full display. "Relax," Yuna said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "We're all friends here."
Sullyoon leaned in closer, her eyes wide and curious. "Is it true what they say about you, Oppa?" she whispered to Yuna. "Is he really Yujin's boyfriend?"
Yuna giggled, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Yes," she murmured back, her voice a soft secret shared between friends. "He's the one who's been keeping our Yujin on her toes."
Karina's smile grew wider as she leaned back against the counter, her legs crossed in a way that was both casual and alluring.
"Yujin talked to us," she began, her tone filled with the promise of something deliciously naughty. "She said you've been feeling a bit lonely with her so busy, and she didn't want you to miss out on all the fun."
Yuna and Sullyoon looked at each other, their eyes sparkling with excitement. They both knew what Karina was hinting at, and the air in the room grew thick with anticipation.
"So," Karina continued, "we decided to give you a little surprise, something to keep you company until she can make it up to you."
Yuna licked her lips, a seductive glint in her eyes as she stepped closer to you, her hips swaying with the grace of a dancer.
"Yujin has told me everything about you, Oppa," she said, her voice a soft purr that seemed to resonate in your very soul. "How you make her feel... how much you love her." She leaned in closer, her breath hot against your ear. "And now, I want to help you feel that same way."
Sullyoon looked at you with a shy smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief despite the blush staining her cheeks.
"I'm not sure how to cheer you up," she admitted, her tone a sweet whisper that made your heart flutter. "But I'm willing to learn, if you'll teach me."
With those words, Yuna and Sullyoon pounced, their bodies a blur of motion as they closed the distance between you and them. You stumbled backward, your cock already growing hard again at the sight of these two gorgeous idols descending upon you like hungry predators. They surrounded you, their eyes gleaming with excitement as they took in every inch of your body. You felt like prey, but in the most exhilarating way possible.
"Hold on, girls," Karina said, her voice firm yet playful. She stepped in front of you, her hands coming to rest on their shoulders. "Let's not scare him off just yet. We've got all night to play."
You looked at the sticks she laid out before you, the smoothness of the wood standing out against the stark white of the crown and the starkness of the black inked numbers from one to three.
"How do we play?" you asked.
Karina's eyes gleamed with anticipation. "It's simple," she began, her voice a sultry purr that seemed to wrap around you like a warm blanket. "Each of us takes a stick, and whoever gets the crown becomes the king for the night. The others are your loyal servant, ready to do whatever the king commands." She winked at you, her tone dripping with innuendo.
Yuna and Sullyoon exchanged knowing glances, their smiles growing wider. They knew the game was designed to push the boundaries of your comfort, but you could see the excitement in their eyes, the thrill of the unknown. You felt a shiver of anticipation run down your spine. This was going to be a night to remember.
Karina placed the stick on the box and gave it a gentle shake, her eyes never leaving yours. The sticks rattled together, the sound setting your heart racing. She leaned in, her breath hot against your neck, and whispered, "Choose wisely, Oppa. Tonight, we're going to make all your fantasies come true." With that, she stepped back, allowing you and the other girls to pick your sticks and she is last one who pick it.
You picked up your stick, your hand trembling slightly with anticipation. You held it in front of you, the wood feeling warm and alive in your hand. With a deep breath, you covered the bottom with your thumb, hiding the mark from view. You felt a strange sense of power, knowing that whatever was written on that stick would determine the course of the evening. Karina, Yuna and Sullyoon did the same, their eyes locked on yours, their faces a mix of excitement and nerves.
Slowly, you all began to lift your fingers, revealing the hidden marks. Yuna's stick had the number 3, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she stepped aside, leaving you and Karina to face off. Karina's stick had a 2, and she gave a dramatic sigh before placing it down. That left you and Sullyoon, who was looking at her stick with a mix of hope and trepidation.
With a shaking hand, Sullyoon revealed her mark. It was a crown. "I am king right now," she exclaimed, her eyes wide with excitement.
"And what does the king wish to order?" Karina asked with a smirk, her hands on her hips.
Sullyoon blushed even deeper, her eyes darting around the room as if searching for inspiration. "I...I don't know," she stuttered, her nerves getting the better of her. "What do you usually...do in these situations?"
Yuna chuckled, the sound like a siren's call, beckoning you closer. "Anything the king desires," she said, her voice low and sultry. "The world is your oyster tonight."
You looked at Sullyoon, her eyes wide with excitement. "Since it was Yuna's group song she shall sing it instead," you suggested, hoping to ease the tension.
But before you could say another word, Yuna grabbed your hand, her grip surprisingly firm. "King's order is absolute," she said with a wink.
"But..." you started to protest, only to be cut off by Karina's laugh. "Don't worry, Oppa," she assured you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. "It's just a regular performance. You can sing, and we'll dance." She waved a hand dismissively. "We're all performers here."
Sullyoon's grip tightened around the stick, her expression earnest. "You can't disobey a king's order or you will be punished ," she said, trying to sound intimidating. But the endearing way she puffed out her cheeks and tapped her foot, combined with the cute way she pouted, had you chuckling despite the naughty implications of the game.
Karina handed you a microphone, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Before you could even protest, Yuna had her phone out and hit play on a track from Itzy's latest hit single. The upbeat rhythm filled the room, and you realized with a start that you actually knew the words. You'd listened to their music often enough, and the lyrics rolled off your tongue surprisingly well.
The two idols circled around you, their bodies moving in perfect synchronization with the music. Their dance was a mesmerizing blend of precision and sensuality, their hips swaying and their hands gliding through the air like they were in a music video. You felt like you were in the center of a storm of beauty and passion, unsure if you should sing or simply stand there, hypnotized by the erotic performance unfolding before you.
Taking a deep breath, you started to sing. The words weren't perfect, but your love for the song and the situation fueled your performance. The lyrics grew bolder, your voice stronger, and the rhythm began to flow through you like liquid fire. Yuna and Karina danced closer, their bodies brushing against yours with every beat. You could feel the heat emanating from them, their energy feeding your own.
Sullyoon, on the other hand, was rooted to the spot, her eyes wide as saucers as she watched the two older women perform for you. Her mouth moved as if trying to form words, but no sound came out. Her cheeks were a rosy pink, and her pupils were dilated with a mix of shock and arousal. It was clear she was in over her head, but she remained transfixed, unable to look away from the erotic dance playing out before her.
As the chorus approached its end, Yuna slid closer and straddled your lap, her tight skirt riding up to reveal the tops of her stockings. She began to grind against your crotch, her movements sensual and deliberate. You felt the heat from her core, her softness pressing against your growing hardness. Your eyes widened, and you glanced over at Karina, who was watching with a knowing smile.
Before you could even voice your protest, Karina stepped up behind you, her breasts pressing into your back. She leaned down, whispering in your ear, "Just go with it, Oppa."
Her hands found their way to your chest, her fingers tracing patterns that sent shivers down your spine. The beat of the song was pounding, your heart racing to keep up with the tempo as the two idols worked you over like instruments in a symphony of desire.
"Their dancing isn't like part of a choreography song," you managed to murmur, trying to maintain a semblance of control amidst the sensual assault.
"Didn't you like me rubbing your, Oppa?" Yuna asked with a seductive smile, her hips moving in a slow, tantalizing grind against your crotch. She leaned back slightly, allowing you to see the outline of her ass against the red leather of her skirt. It was a question that didn't need an answer; the growing bulge in your pants was proof enough of your enjoyment.
Karina leaned in closer, her breath hot against your neck as she whispered, "Just focus on singing, Oppa. Let us dance on your body." Her words sent a shiver down your spine, and you realized she had latched her teeth onto your earlobe. The sensation was oddly erotic, and you couldn't help but feel a thrill of excitement at her dominance.
As you continued to sing, the lyrics of the song blended with the small whimpers and gasps escaping your lips as Karina and Yuna's movements grew bolder. The friction of their bodies against yours was intoxicating, their scents filling your nose as they moved in perfect harmony with the beat. You felt like you were in the center of a storm, their hands and hips guiding you through the tempest of desire that raged around you.
You tried to focus on the words, to keep the rhythm of the song steady, but it was becoming increasingly difficult as your cock strained against the confines of your pants. You could feel the warmth of Karina's breath against your neck, her teeth gently tugging at your earlobe, sending shockwaves of pleasure straight to your cock. Yuna's ass was grinding into your lap, her pussy through the panties rubbing against you in a delicate dance that was driving you wild.
You clenched your teeth, willing yourself not to give in to the overwhelming pleasure. The lyrics of the song blurred together, the beat echoing in your ears as the room spun around you. You could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your body begging for release. But you held on, determined to not climax until the song's end.
Finally, the last notes of the chorus faded away, and the music stopped. Yuna pulled back from your lap with a dramatic groan, her skirt falling back down to cover her legs.
"Aw, so bad it had to end so fast," she said with a pout, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She winked at you, her lips curled into a knowing smile.
Karina, still standing behind you, gave your shoulders a gentle squeeze.
"But don't worry, Oppa," she purred, her voice a sweet siren's call that sent a shiver down your spine. "The game isn't over yet."
With a grin that was both mischievous and alluring, she held out her hand for the microphone. "Let's play another round," she suggested, her eyes sparkling with excitement. You handed it over, your heart racing with anticipation. Yuna and Sullyoon both nodded eagerly, their own sticks at the ready.
The four of you placed your sticks into the box and gave it a vigorous shake. The wood clattered against the cardboard, the sound echoing through the room as your hands trembled with excitement. You could feel the tension in the air, the promise of whatever was to come hanging over you like a ripe fruit waiting to be plucked.
As you drew out your stick, you felt a strange sense of déjà vu. You held it in your hand, your heart racing as you studied the number 3 that had appeared before your eyes. The universe had a sense of humor, it seemed, as Yuna's eyes lit up with excitement and she exclaimed, "I'm king now!"
Sullyoon looked at her stick with a mix of disappointment and relief. It bore the number 1. Karina, on the other hand, had drawn the number 2, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she stepped aside to watch the unfolding events.
Yuna pursed her lips, pretending to ponder your question as she tapped the stick against her cheek. Her eyes glinted with a teasing glint as she surveyed the room, as if searching for inspiration. The anticipation grew palpable as she looked back at you with a sly smile. "Hmm," she mused, her voice a low purr. "Let's see what I can come up with."
Karina watched with a knowing smirk, her arms crossed over her chest as she leaned against the wall. You could almost see the wheels turning in her head, the thrill of the game sparking a mischievous glint in her eyes. Sullyoon, however, was a picture of innocence and curiosity, her eyes darting between you and the other two idols with wide-eyed wonder.
Yuna, ever the natural leader, took charge. "Alright, my first order," she announced with a playful snap of her fingers. "Everyone must strip each other."
Your pulse sped up, and you felt a thrill of excitement mixed with a hint of nerves. "Number 3 must strip number 1 and number 2," she began, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She looked at Karina and then at you, the corners of her mouth quirking up in a knowing smile.
You took a step closer to Sullyoon, who was blushing furiously. She looked so adorable with her eyes cast down, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. You reached out, your hand hovering over the buttons of her blouse. She looked up, meeting your gaze with a shy smile, her eyes filled with trust. You took a deep breath, your heart racing as you began to undo the buttons one by one.
Sullyoon's eyes never left yours, her pupils dilated with a mix of shyness and arousal. She brought her arms up to cover her chest, but Karina stepped in, placing a gentle hand on her wrist. "It's okay," she whispered. "Let him see."
With a soft whine, Sullyoon lowered her arms, allowing you to fully appreciate her beauty. You felt your heart race as you zipped down her tight jeans, the sound echoing through the room. As the zipper reached the end, you could see the top of her white panties, a stark contrast to the darkness of the fabric above. Your hands shook as you hooked your thumbs into the waistband, eager to reveal the treasure beneath.
With a gentle tug, you slid the jeans over her hips, revealing her sculpted legs and the aforementioned panties. Your breath hitched in your throat at the sight of her; she was like a marble statue come to life, her skin so smooth and pale that it practically glowed in the dim light of the room. The white fabric clung to her curves, accentuating the swell of her ass and the juncture of her thighs.
Karina watched the scene unfold with a knowing smirk, her eyes glinting with amusement at your obvious arousal.
"Good girls, don't be shy to show your hot and healthy body," she encouraged, her voice like a siren's call that seemed to echo in the quiet room.
Karina stepped forward, her hips swaying seductively as she approached you.
"Now it's my turn," she whispered, her breath warm against your ear as she handed over her stick with the number 2. "Strip me, Oppa."
Your heart was racing as you took the stick, the weight of it feeling heavier than it had moments before. You looked at Karina, who was watching you with a smug smile, her arms folded under her chest. Her confidence was infectious, and you felt a strange sense of excitement wash over you. You took a step closer, your eyes never leaving hers as you began to pull at the bottom of her tank top.
The fabric was tight, clinging to her body like a second skin, but with a gentle tug, it began to give way. Inch by inch, you revealed the smooth expanse of her stomach, the muscles there tightening as she held her breath. You felt a rush of heat between your legs as her tank top rose higher, revealing the lacy band of her black sheer bra. Her breasts looked like they were straining against the fabric, desperate to be free.
Finally, the material cleared her chest, and you couldn't help but gasp at the sight of her bountiful cleavage. Her breasts were larger than you had ever imagined, and the sheer fabric of her bra did nothing to conceal their grandeur. They bounced slightly with the movement, the weight of them a testament to their natural beauty. You felt your cock throb in your pants, straining for release as you took in the erotic sight.
"Like someone gets excited," Karina teased, her eyes dropping to the bulge in your pants.
She took a step closer, her hand reaching out to trace the outline of your erection through the fabric."Finished your job, Oppa? Now, strip my skirt," she said, her voice a seductive purr.
You nodded, a simple "Oke" escaping your lips as you knelt before her.
Her skirt was made of a soft, velvety material that felt luxurious under your fingertips as you began to ease it down her hips. With each inch revealed, her teasing grew bolder, her hands running through your hair and tugging gently at your shirt. She was a force of nature, a tempest of desire that you couldn't resist, no matter how hard you tried.
As the skirt pooled around her ankles, she stepped out of it, leaving you kneeling before her in awe. Her thigh-high stockings and garter belt were a stark contrast to the innocence you had seen in her earlier, and the way she leaned back against the wall, her legs spread slightly, was a clear invitation for more. You couldn't help but stare at the black lacy thong that barely covered her, the fabric disappearing into the crevice of her ass.
With a seductive smirk, Karina stepped closer, her hand reaching down to grip the back of your head. She pulled you closer, your nose mere inches from the damp fabric that shielded her sex. "Could you smell it, Oppa?" she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "How my pussy smells."
You couldn't help but inhale deeply, the scent of her arousal filling your nostrils. It was intoxicating, a heady mix of sweetness and musk that made your cock throb even more insistently. It was a scent that was uniquely hers, a scent that was already becoming as addictive as the most potent drug. You felt like you could lose yourself in it, inhale it until it was all you knew.
But just as you were about to indulge in the delicious aroma further, a hand gently but firmly pulled your head away. You looked up to see Yuna standing over you, her eyes gleaming with excitement.
"It's my turn, Unnie," she said with a playful smirk.
Karina nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she stepped aside. "He's yours to play with," she whispered, her voice a soft caress that sent a shiver down your spine.
Yuna's eyes sparkled with mischief as she strutted over to the sofa, her hips swaying like a serpent's as she moved. She gracefully lowered herself onto your lap, her legs straddling your thighs. The warmth of her body seeped into you, her soft curves pressing against your chest as she leaned in, her eyes locked onto yours.
"You are too close," you murmured, trying to keep your voice steady despite the fire that was building within you.
Yuna leaned back, placing her hands on the armrests of the sofa, her legs still wrapped around your waist. She looked at you with a wicked smile that made your heart race even faster. "I want you to strip me," she repeated, her voice low and husky, "right here, like this."
As you opened your mouth to voice your hesitation, she placed a finger against your lips. "But," you started to say, only for her to cut you off with a sly grin.
"You can't disobey the king's order, can't you?" she whispered, her eyes never leaving yours.
With trembling hands, you reached for the hem of Yuna's sleeveless leather top. The material was cool and smooth, a stark contrast to the heat building between your bodies. As you lifted it, her flat stomach was revealed, the muscles there rippling slightly with every shallow breath she took. The anticipation was palpable as you inched the fabric higher, revealing the top of her matching red bra.
Her breasts were perky, the strapless contraption holding them in a way that made them seem like two ripe fruits begging to be plucked. The material was almost transparent, the darkness of her areola visible through the red mesh. The bra hugged her tightly, pushing her breasts together in a way that made your mouth water. You felt your cock strain against your pants, the fabric feeling unbearably tight as you took in the sight before you.
"I could feel you hard for me, Oppa," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that had you nodding dumbly in response. Her hand slid down your chest, her fingers brushing against your abs before settling on the bulge in your pants. She gave it a gentle squeeze, her eyes never leaving yours as she continued, "Did you curious behind my skirt?"
Her question was a declaration, a challenge that had you trembling with anticipation. You could feel the heat of her palm through the fabric, the pressure of her touch sending waves of pleasure through your body. You nodded, unable to form coherent words as you succumbed to her seductive power.
With a wicked grin, Yuna leaned back, placing her hands on the armrests of the sofa. "take off it then" she whispered, her eyes never leaving yours. She lifted her hips slightly, giving you just enough room to hook your fingers under the waistband of her skirt. The fabric was tight, hugging her curves like a second skin, and you could feel the heat of her desire against your fingertips as you began to tug it.
As the skirt slid over her hips, the tension in the room grew tauter, like a bowstring pulled to its breaking point. You held your breath, your heart racing as you revealed her matching red thong. But what lay beneath was not what you had expected. It was a tiny bead thong, the fabric so sheer that her pussy lips were barely concealed by the string of pearls that adorned the front. Your eyes widened with surprise and lust as the white pearl at the center nestled between her folds.
Yuna snickered as she looked down at your face, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "I wear it special for you, Oppa," she said with a knowing smile. "And now, it's your turn to be stripped off. C'mon, girls," she called out, her voice echoing through the room.
Without asking for permission, Karina and Yuna stepped closer, their hands moving in unison to lift your shirt over your head. They giggled as your toned chest and abs were revealed, their eyes raking over your body with unabashed hunger. The cool air kissed your skin as your shirt was tossed aside, leaving you bare from the waist up.
Sullyoon, still standing shyly by the couch, watched the scene unfold with a mix of curiosity and desire. She couldn't help but gawk at the sight of your body, her eyes lingering on the trail of hair that led from your navel to the bulge in your pants. Her cheeks flushed a deep red as she reached out tentatively, her trembling fingers brushing against the waistband of your trousers.
They nodded in agreement, the excitement of the impromptu striptease still fresh in the air. Placing the sticks back into the box, you gave it a playful shake, feeling the wood clatter against the cardboard. The anticipation grew as each of you drew your next number, the silent dance of fate determining who would be in control next.
When you pulled the stick finally, a jolt of electricity shot through you as you revealed the crown mark.
"Finally," you murmured, a smug smile playing on your lips as you looked around at the trio of stunning idols. "I become king."
Sullyoon's eyes widened slightly, a hint of nervousness flitting across her features. Unlike Karina and Yuna, who had been eager and confident in their turns as the dominant player, she seemed unsure of what to expect from you. It was a stark contrast to the boldness they had displayed earlier, and it only served to make her more alluring.
Clearing your throat, you tried to hide your nerves. "Alright, my first order," you announced, your voice steady despite the racing of your heart. "Let's keep it simple."
You gestured to the table laden with an assortment of snacks and drinks. "I want you to feed me," you said, a devilish smile playing on your lips. "One by one, you'll take a piece of food, and feed it to me."
The three idols looked at you in surprise, but quickly regained their composure. Karina, ever the bold one, strutted over to the table and picked up a slice of pizza. The cheese was still bubbly, the aroma wafting through the room and making your stomach growl despite the raging heat in your loins. She held it out to you with a smirk, the cheese stretching tantalizingly as she moved it closer to your mouth. "Is this what you want, Oppa?"
But instead of bringing it to your mouth, she took a bite, the crunch echoing in the tense silence. The cheese stuck to her teeth and lips, a string of sauce connecting the slice to her mouth as she took another bite, her eyes never leaving yours. She sat down on your lap, straddling you, and brought the remaining half to her mouth. With a wink, she held it out, the warmth of her breath fanning across your face.
As she leaned in, her breasts pressed against your chest, the scent of her perfume mixing with the aroma of the pizza. She parted her lips, the pizza hovering between your faces. The steamy heat of her breath mingled with the warmth of the cheese as she brought the slice closer, the mozzarella stretching like taffy. Then, with a playful smile, she placed the food in her mouth and kissed you, the flavor of tomato sauce and cheese exploding on your tongue as you tasted it together.
The pizza was delicious, but the real treat was the sensation of Karina's lips against yours, the cheese sticking to your teeth and the taste of her mouth blending with the tangy sauce. You felt a jolt of desire as her tongue flicked out to capture a rogue pepperoni that had escaped to the corner of your mouth. Her kiss was tender yet demanding, a silent declaration of her willingness to indulge in this playful power play.
As your lips parted, you turned to see Yuna approaching with a wicked smile, a slice of chocolate cake in her hand. She sat down beside you, her body heat radiating through the cushions. "Was the pizza taste so good?" she cooed, her eyes gleaming with mischief. Without waiting for a response, she brought the cake to her own lips, taking a bite that was anything but ladylike, a small chunk of chocolate falling onto her chin.
"The cake tastes good too, wanna taste it with me?" she asked with a playful glint in her eyes.
You nodded, eager to indulge in this sweet and seductive dance with the idol goddess before you. She leaned in, the cake still on her lips, and you met her halfway, your mouths colliding in a sticky, sweet kiss. The taste of the rich chocolate frosting mixed with the tartness of the raspberry filling, a delicious explosion that only grew more intense as your tongues danced together.
Suddenly, Karina's voice broke the spell. "I wanna taste it too," she purred, her voice thick with desire.
Before you could react, she was there, her lips crashing into yours and Yuna's in a passionate three-way kiss. The sensation was overwhelming, the combination of their flavors melding together in a heady mix that made you dizzy. Your hands roamed over their bodies, feeling the softness of their skin, the warmth of their desire.
Yuna's hand found its way to the back of Karina's neck, pulling her closer, deepening the kiss. You could feel the heat of their bodies pressing against you, the softness of their bra as they mashed together. The room spun as your tongues danced in a tangle of passion, the sweetness of the cake and the saltiness of their mouths driving you wild. It was like nothing you had ever experienced before, a symphony of sensations that had you on the edge of your seat.
You felt the softness of her lips against yours, the remnants of the cake smearing between you as you deepened the kiss. The sugary crumbs fell away, leaving a trail down her neck that you couldn't resist tracing with your fingertips. Her moan was muffled by your mouths, but the vibration of it sent a shiver down your spine, making your cock twitch in response.
When you finally broke for air, all three of you were panting, your chests heaving with the effort of keeping up with your desire. Karina's eyes were dark with lust, her lips swollen and red from the intensity of your kisses. Yuna's cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed over with need.
And Sullyoon?
She was watching the whole thing with a look of wonder and longing, her hand slowly inching towards her own chest, her thumb idly stroking her nipple through her shirt.
Yuna smirked as she looked over at the blushing Sullyoon. "Looks like our dongsae needs some attention too, my king," she said, her voice low and sultry.
Sullyoon's eyes snapped up from where they had been shyly watching the other two, her cheeks flaming with embarrassment. She had been caught in her moment of private pleasure, and the realization sent a thrill of arousal through her.
"Yeah," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, "I guess I do."
Yuna passed the bottle of alchohol to her with a knowing smile. The golden liquid glimmered in the soft light, a silent promise of the wild night ahead. With trembling hands, Sullyoon took the bottle, feeling the weight of their gazes on her. She knew she had to step up, to be a part of this seductive dance that she had been invited to.
"But where's the glass?" she asked, her voice small and unsure.
"Do it with your mouth," Karina answered, a devilish twinkle in her eye as she watched the younger idol's face flush even deeper.
Sullyoon looked at the bottle, then at you, then back at the bottle again. You could see the wheels turning in her head, the excitement of the dare mixing with her shyness. With a deep breath, she tilted the bottle back, letting the amber liquid fill her mouth. You watched in awe as her throat moved, the alcohol sliding down her delicate neck, leaving a trail of wetness that you longed to follow with your tongue.
Her eyes never left yours as she leaned in, closing the distance between you. Her breath was warm and sweet, the scent of the liquor on her breath making your mouth water. When your lips met, she parted her mouth slightly, allowing the whiskey to flow into your own. The liquid was potent and smoky, the taste of it a stark contrast to the sugary sweetness of the cake that still lingered on your tongue.
Sullyoon kiss was tentative at first, her inexperience evident in the soft, almost chaste way her lips moved against yours. But as the whiskey mingled with the remnants of the chocolate, something changed within her. You took the lead, your tongue tracing the seam of her lips before delving in to tangle with hers. You felt her body relax, her mouth opening wider to allow you in, and it was then that she let out a soft moan.
Your hands cupped her face, guiding her as you deepened the kiss. You nibbled at her bottom lip, the slight sting making her gasp. Your tongue swept into her mouth, caressing the inside of her cheek before returning to dance with hers. The whiskey burned a trail of fire down both your throats, warming you from the inside out.
When she finally pulled away for air, a thin strand of whiskey connected your mouths, glistening like a thread of pure gold. She giggled self-consciously, breaking the tension as she wiped it away with the back of her hand. But the look in your eyes was reassuring, filled with approval and desire. You stroked her cheek, the pad of your thumb tracing the line of her jaw before dropping to the nape of her neck.
"It seems our Sullyoon is enjoying her first kiss," Yuna murmured, her eyes gleaming with amusement.
Sullyoon's face flushed a deeper shade of crimson at the teasing remark.
"Let's get back to the game," Karina said, her voice dripping with excitement. "I can't wait to see what the next round holds for us."
You, Yuna, and Sullyoon nodded in agreement, the anticipation hanging in the air like a thick fog. The room was charged with sexual tension, and you could feel it coiling around your body like a serpent waiting to strike.
As Karina strutted over to the box, she couldn't help but let a smug smile play on her lips. The clatter of the sticks was like a drumroll as she reached in and pulled out her next number. Time seemed to slow as she revealed the crown, and she looked at you with a glint in her eye that could only mean trouble.
"Finally," she purred, "it's my turn to be king."
Her voice was like a caress, sending a shiver down your spine as she leaned in close, the scent of her perfume intoxicating. The power dynamic had shifted once again, and it was clear that she had something particularly wicked in mind for this round.
Without wasting any time, Karina announced her rule with a smug smile, "Everyone must strip off the rest of their material and remain nude for the entire night." The other two idols exchanged glances, a mix of excitement and apprehension flickering in their eyes.
One by one, the layers of their clothing fell away, revealing their perfectly toned bodies, free from the constraints of their stage outfits. Yuna's bra and panties were the next to go, her breasts bouncing slightly with the movement, the cool air making her nipples peak. Then Karina, with a dramatic flair, shimmied out of her bra, letting her ample breasts spill out, the sight making your mouth go dry.
Sullyoon was the last to strip, her movements slightly more hesitant, but the encouraging smiles from her friends spurred her on. Her panties dropped to the floor, leaving her bare, her pussy shaven and glistening with anticipation. The three idols stood before you, naked and beautiful, each one a vision of perfection that could make any man's knees wobble.
The room felt charged with an energy that could only come from the promise of unbridled passion. The air was thick with the scent of arousal, and the flickering candlelight played off their bodies, casting shadows that danced across their skin like lovers' whispers. The sight of them, so open and vulnerable, made your heart race, your cock standing at full attention.
Karina looked at you with a mischievous smile, her eyes sparkling with the excitement of the game. "For my next order," she began, her voice a seductive purr that had you leaning in closer, eager to hear her command.
But before she could finish her sentence, Yuna interrupted with a playful pout. "Ah-ah-ah," she said, wagging her finger. "No cheating, unnie. You've given an order".
Karina's smile grew wider. "Fine, fine," she conceded with a chuckle. "But just remember, there aren't rules that say the king can only order once per turn. And trust me, you're all going to love this."
The three of you nodded, the anticipation building as you awaited her next command.
With a sly smile, Karina sat down on the sofa, patting her thighs. "Sit on my lap, Oppa," she ordered, her voice a siren's call that you couldn't resist.
You obeyed, feeling her warmth envelop you as you settled onto her firm thighs. Her arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you back against her, the heat from her body searing into your skin.
"Yuna and Sullyoon, knell in front of us".
The two idol exchanged a knowing look before they gracefully knelt before you. The plush carpet cushioned their knees as they leaned in, their breath hot on your legs. The anticipation was palpable as Karina's hands roamed up your chest, her touch featherlight yet commanding. She reached into your pants, her slender fingers wrapping around your cock, stroking it gentle.
"Did both of you ever curious how taste Oppa's cock?" she whispered into your ear, her breath hot and sweet with the lingering taste of whiskey. Her question was a dare, a challenge that had your heart racing and your cock twitching in her grip.
" Wanna to taste it?".
Sullyoon's eyes widened, and she bit her lip, looking up at you with a mix of curiosity and shyness. You could see the internal battle she was waging, the desire to explore this new, taboo side of herself warring with her ingrained modesty. Her gaze flicked down to Karina's hand, which was still stroking your shaft, the motion sending waves of pleasure through your body.
Yuna, ever the confident one, took the lead. She leaned in, her hand replacing Karina's, and with a slow, deliberate movement, she took your cock into her mouth. The sensation was electric, her tongue gliding along your shaft, leaving a trail of wetness as she moved from the base to the tip. You felt your body tighten, the anticipation of what was to come making you grit your teeth.
Her technique was flawless, her lips forming a perfect 'O' as she slid her mouth over you, her tongue swirling around your cock in a mesmerizing dance. She had clearly mastered the art of giving blowjobs, her movements fluid and confident, as if she had been doing this for years. Each stroke was a symphony of pleasure, her hand moving in time with her mouth, never allowing you a moment's reprieve from the relentless onslaught of sensation.
You watched, enraptured, as she bobbed her head up and down, her eyes closed in concentration. The sight of her long, black hair cascading over her bare shoulders, her cheeks hollowing out with each suck was almost too much to handle. Your hands found their way to her head, your fingers tangling in her hair as you gently guided her pace, urging her to take you deeper.
“ Oh … Fuck! Yuna, your mouth sofucking good”, you moaned as used her mouth like flashlight.
Yuna's eyes remained wide, the pupils dilated with arousal. A single tear slipped from the corner of her eye, trailing down her cheek, but she made no move to wipe it away. Instead, she picked up the pace, her eyes meeting yours as she took your length to the back of her throat, the sound of her gagging muffled by your groans. She liked this, liked being used, liked being the instrument of your pleasure.
But even idols had their limits. After a particularly deep and slow suck, she tapped your thigh, her signal for you to pull her off. You did, reluctantly, her mouth popping free with an obscene wet sound. Strands of saliva connected her lips to your cock, and she took a deep, gasping breath, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes watering slightly, but the look on her face was one of pure ecstasy.
It was then that Sullyoon's voice pierced the silence, tinged with a hint of worry. "Are you okay, unnie?" she asked, her eyes darting to Yuna's tear-streaked cheeks.
Yuna looked up at her, a weak smile playing on her lips.
"I'm okay," she assured her, her voice a bit hoarse from her exertions. "Come here," she beckoned, her hand reaching out to gently guide Sullyoon closer. "You must taste it, Sullyoon."
Sullyoon's heart hammered in her chest, her body a whirlwind of nerves and excitement. She leaned in, her eyes on Yuna's for guidance, and took your cock into her small, unblemished hand. It felt hot and heavy, the pulsing veins beneath her fingers a testament to your desire. With a deep breath, she brought her face closer, her eyes fluttering shut as she tentatively touched her tongue to the tip of your member.
The sensation was foreign to her, the taste of your precum salty and musky. It was a stark contrast to the sugary flavors of the cake and whiskey that still lingered on her tongue. Her movements were slow and awkward, a stark contrast to Yuna's skilled mouth, but it was her very inexperience that added to the thrill. Each clumsy suck and tentative lick was a declaration of her innocence being peeled away layer by layer.
Yuna watched with a knowing smile, her own need evident in the way she licked her lips. "Not bad for a beginner," she murmured, her voice a soft purr of encouragement.
Then, she leaned in, pressing her body closer to yours, the softness of her breasts brushing against your thighs. Her mouth joined Sullyoon's, their tongues intertwining around your cock.
The sensation was indescribable, the two of them working in harmony to pleasure you. Yuna's experience guided the way, her mouth a warm, wet velvet that sucked and licked with precision. Each stroke was met with a soft moan from your throat, the sound of your pleasure bouncing off the walls of the room. Sullyoon's tentative explorations grew bolder under her unnie's tutelage, her tongue swirling around the sensitive head of your cock, her teeth gently scraping the underside.
Yuna, ever the mentor, moved her attentions lower, her mouth engulfing your balls. The feeling was heavenly, her warm breath teasing your shaft as she took them into her mouth one at a time. She rolled them around her tongue, her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked gently, the sight of her making you even harder.
Sullyoon, inspired by Yuna's confidence, took the cue and began to experiment. Her soft, inexperienced lips slid over your shaft as she found her own rhythm, her tongue flicking and swirling around the head of your cock. It was clear she was eager to learn, to be a part of this erotic dance, and her enthusiasm was more than enough to make up for her lack of experience.
Your hand reached out to cradle both of their heads, your fingers threading through their hair as you moaned in approval.
"Fuck, both your mouths are doing so great," you murmured , your voice thick with desire.
But as the pleasure mounted, you felt an additional sensation, something new that sent a jolt of electricity down your spine. You glanced over your shoulder to find Karina kneading your chest, her nimble fingers toying with your nipples. She had been watching the scene unfold, her own arousal painted on her face. Her eyes locked with yours, a silent understanding passing between you, and she leaned in to kiss the sensitive spot behind your ear, her teeth grazing the lobe.
"Did you like it, Oppa?" she whispered, her voice a purring melody that seemed to resonate through every inch of your body. "Getting blown by not one, but two gorgeous idols like them?"
"Did you like it, Oppa?" she whispered, her voice a purring melody that seemed to resonate through every inch of your body. "Getting blown by not one, but two gorgeous idols like them?"
Your eyes rolled back in your head, lost in the symphony of sensations that were coursing through your veins. The way Yuna and Sullyoon's mouths moved in tandem, their tongues playing a delicate dance around your shaft, was nothing short of divine. And Karina, with her skilled hands and teeth, had you on the brink of release with every twist and pinch of your nipples.
"Mmm...yeah, I like it," you managed to murmur, the pain-laced pleasure making it difficult to form coherent words. Karina took this as her cue to up the ante, her pinches growing more insistent, more demanding. The sharpness of the pain shot straight to your cock, making it pulse with each twist of her fingers.
Her lips moved to your ear, her warm breath sending shivers down your spine as she whispered, "Did you ever fantasy them doing this to you, Oppa?" Her voice was a sultry caress, her question a seductive invitation into a world of unbridled lust.
Her lips moved to your ear, her warm breath sending shivers down your spine as she whispered, "Did you ever fantasy them doing this to you, Oppa?" Her voice was a sultry caress, her question a seductive invitation into a world of unbridled lust.
You swallowed hard, the confession lodged in your throat. "Y-yes," you finally managed to murmur, your voice hoarse with need.
Karina's smile grew wider, her teeth flashing in the dim light. "Tell me," she urged, her fingers tightening on your nipples, the sting of pain mixing with the pleasure that was building in your cock. "What other fantasies do you have about us?"
The question was like a match to dry kindling, igniting a firestorm of desire within you. "I want to paint all your faces with my load," you said, the words coming out in a rush, raw and unfiltered. Karina's smirk grew into a full-fledged grin, her eyes lighting up with mischief.
"Did you hear that, girls?" she called out to Yuna and Sullyoon. "Our Oppa has a very special wish for us tonight."
Their eyes sparkled with excitement as they nodded, eager to please you. Karina took her place beside them, both of them kneeling before you like a pair of nymphs before a Greek god. Their perfect bodies were a testament to their dedication to their craft was almost too much to bear.
With renewed vigor, Karina took your cock in hand, her grip firm and confident. Yuna and Sullyoon mirrored her movements, their lips parting in unison as they leaned in. You felt the warmth of their breath as they surrounded you, the three of them creating a cocoon of pure, unbridled desire.
Their tongues flicked out, dancing together along the length of your shaft. It was as if they were sharing a delicacy, each eager for their turn to savor the taste of you. Their movements grew more urgent, their eyes never leaving yours as they took turns, their cheeks hollowing as they sucked you deep into their mouths.
Karina's tongue was a masterpiece, teasing the tip of your cock with swirls and flicks that had you grinding your teeth to keep from coming too soon. Yuna's mouth was a warm, wet heaven, her lips sliding up and down your shaft, her teeth gently scraping the sensitive skin in a way that sent shockwaves through your body. And then there was Sullyoon, her eyes wide with excitement and nerves, her tentative licks and sucks on your balls a sweet, innocent addition to the mix.
The sounds of their mouths working in tandem were intoxicating, the sloppy, wet sounds echoing in the room, punctuated by their occasional gasps for air. You could feel your orgasm building, a pressure that grew with each shared breath and muffled moan. Their combined efforts were pushing you closer and closer to the edge, and you knew you wouldn't be able to hold out much longer.
As if reading your thoughts, Karina's eyes locked onto yours, her gaze filled with a wild hunger.
"Cum for us, Oppa," she urged, her voice a low growl that seemed to vibrate through your entire body. Yuna and Sullyoon nodded, their own eyes shining with anticipation as they redoubled their efforts.
Their mouths grew sloppier, their cheeks hollowed as they fought to take you deeper, their saliva mixing with the pre-cum that leaked from the tip of your cock. You could feel the tension building, the pressure like a dam about to burst. You tried to hold back, to prolong the exquisite agony, but it was futile.
With a final, guttural groan, you lost control, your hips bucking as ropes of hot cum shot out. They were ready, eager, their mouths wide open to receive your gift. Yuna took the brunt of it, her cheeks bulging as she took your load, her throat working as she swallowed. The sight was almost too much, your orgasm ripping through you like a tornado.
But she wasn't the only one to taste your release. Some of it shot over her shoulder, hitting Karina's eager mouth, a strand landing on her cheek. She leaned in, her tongue darting out to lick it away, savoring the flavor before it could dribble down to her chin. The remaining ropes of cum painted a messy streak across Sullyoon's face, the warm liquid coating her cheeks and nose.
The three of idols sat there, panting and sticky, your cock now limp and sensitive between their lips. They looked up at you, their faces a canvas of your desire, a masterpiece of pleasure. Yuna wiped the cum from her chin with the back of her hand, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Let's not waste any of it," she murmured, before leaning in to kiss Sullyoon.
Their lips met with a soft, wet smack, your cum a sticky bridge between them. They shared your essence, their tongues dancing together in a kiss that was as erotic as any you had ever seen. Karina watched, her eyes dark with lust, before she leaned in to join, creating a chain of desire that left you breathless.
The kiss grew deeper, more intense, as they shared the taste of your pleasure. Each swipe of their tongues was a declaration of their newfound intimacy, the act of consuming your cum together a silent pact of sexual camaraderie. When they pulled away, their lips were shiny with your release, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction.
They giggled, the sound light and airy in the post-coital haze. "Delicious," Karina murmured, her eyes never leaving yours as she licked her lips clean. Yuna and Sullyoon nodded in agreement, their cheeks still flushed with excitement. The three of them leaned in for another kiss, this one slower, more deliberate, as they shared the remnants of your essence.
The sight of them, so carefree and uninhibited, was like a balm to your soul. The tension of the night, the thrill of your shared secrets and desires, had left you feeling both exhausted and exhilarated. Karina sensed this, her hand moving from your thigh to give your cock one last gentle squeeze before releasing it. "You rest now, Oppa," she cooed, her voice a soothing melody that seemed to coax your eyes shut.
Yuna and Sullyoon pulled away, their mouths still shiny with your cum. They looked up at you, their faces a canvas of innocence and lust. "We'll be right back," Yuna whispered, her voice a sweet promise that had your heart skipping a beat.
The three of them got to their feet, their naked bodies moving with the grace of gazelles as they padded over to the table laden with food. The sight of them, their bare skin glowing in the candlelight, was a feast for the eyes. The contrast between their youthful beauty and the decadent spread was almost too much to handle.
Karina, Yuna and Sullyoon sat around the table, their laughter and chatter filling the room with a warmth that seemed to banish the shadows. They picked at the pizza, the cheese stretching like a golden thread between the slices as they tore off pieces with their teeth. The sound of their bites was punctuated by the occasional clink of a bottle or glass, the alcohol adding a festive air to their post-coital banter.
The sight of them, naked and uninhibited, was a stark contrast to their polished public personas. Their bare skin was a testament to their dedication to their craft, each curve and line a story of late-night rehearsals and strict diets. Yet here they were, indulging in the simple pleasure of food and drink, the three idols allowing themselves a rare moment of relaxation.
Karina looked up from her pizza slice, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She waved a hand, gesturing for you to join them. "Come on, Oppa!" she exclaimed, her voice a playful purr. "You need to feed your stomach!”
You couldn't help but smile at her words, the formality of your earlier life feeling a million miles away. Stripped of your inhibitions, you rose from the chair, your naked body feeling surprisingly comfortable in the warm embrace of the candlelit room. You padded over to the table, your cock swaying with each step, feeling surprisingly at ease given the evening's events.
The three idols made room for you, their smiles warm and welcoming. The sight of them, naked and enjoying a casual meal, was surreal. You slid into the chair between Yuna and Sullyoon, their legs brushing against yours as you reached for a slice of pizza. The cheese was still warm, the crust crunchy and the toppings a delightful mix of sweet and savory flavors.
As you bit into the pizza, the cheese stretching between your teeth and the crust snapping with a satisfying crunch, Yuna looked at you with a knowing smile.
"Karina Unnie," she said, her voice playful and teasing, "you and Oppa look so close." She took a sip of her drink, her eyes glinting in the candlelight.
Karina's laugh was low and sultry, a sound that seemed to wrap around you like a warm blanket.
"We are, aren't we?" she said, her gaze flicking to you before returning to Yuna. "It's all thanks to that night Yujin invited me over. Who knew a simple game of 'Truth or Dare' would lead to such a delicious friendship?" Her hand reached out to give your thigh a gentle squeeze, her nails digging in just enough to make you jump.
Sullyoon's curiosity was palpable, her voice a soft whisper. "Did Oppa feel jealousy come from Yujin Unnie when you have sex with other girls?" she asked, her eyes wide and innocent.
You took a deep breath, considering her question. The truth was, you had never felt jealousy from Yujin, only encouragement and excitement. "No," you replied, your voice steady and calm. "Because Yujin was the one who suggested it first."
The room fell silent for a moment, the only sound the crackling of the fireplace. The flames danced in their eyes, reflecting their curiosity. "Really?" Sullyoon's voice was filled with wonder, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink. "But why?"
You took a deep breath, the weight of Yujin's secret pressing down on you. You had promised to keep it between the two of you, but here you were, sharing it with two more people. Yet, something about the way they looked at you made you feel like you could trust them.
"She said it was because she loves to watch," you finally murmured, your voice low and intimate. "To see the pleasure on my face when I'm with another woman."
Yuna's eyes narrowed slightly, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "Is that all, Oppa?" she prodded gently.
You took a moment to consider her words, the question echoing through your mind. The truth was, you had often wondered if there was more to Yujin's suggestion than she had let on. Was it truly just for the thrill of watching, or was there something deeper, something she hadn't shared with you?
Just as you were about to respond, your phone buzzed on the table, snapping you back to reality. The screen lit up with Yujin's name as for video call, a stark reminder of the world outside this candlelit haven. You picked it up, your heart racing as you saw her name flashing.
"Hello Honey?" you answered, your voice a bit too loud in the quiet room.
"Hey, Oppa. I missed you so much," Yujin's voice was a soft melody, the sound of it making your heart skip a beat. You quickly scrambled to angle the camera away from the trio of naked idols, trying to hide Karina's leg that had been draped over yours, and the tell-tale smudges of cum on Yuna and Sullyoon's faces.
"Hey, Oppa. I missed you so much," Yujin's voice was a soft melody, the sound of it making your heart skip a beat. You quickly scrambled to angle the camera away from the trio of naked idols, trying to hide Karina's leg that had been draped over yours, and the tell-tale smudges of cum on Yuna and Sullyoon's faces.
"I missed you too, Yujin," you said, trying to keep your voice steady. "How was your day?"
Her smile was bright, but there was a hint of something else in her eyes.
"It was busy, but I can't wait to tell you all about it when I get home." She leaned closer to the screen, her eyes scanning the background. "Is everything okay there?"
You swallowed hard, the lie sticking in your throat.
"Yeah," you said, a bit too quickly. "Just hanging out."
You hoped the shadows would obscure the three naked figures behind you, their legs intertwined and their eyes glinting with the promise of more to come.
Yuna and Sullyoon had gone silent, their eyes wide as they watched you fumble through the call with Yujin. They knew the game was up, the secret out in the open. Karina, ever the cool customer, took a bite of her pizza as if nothing was amiss, a smug smile playing on her lips. She had known all along that Yujin would find out eventually.
Suddenly, Yuna's hand shot out, deftly plucking the phone from your grasp. She held it up to her face, her cheeky grin widening. "Hey, Yujin?" she greeted, her voice bubbly and carefree, as if she were just calling to chat about the weather.
Panic surged through you as she turned the phone's camera towards Karina and Sullyoon, their naked forms now on full display for Yujin. Karina, ever the opportunist, took a playful bite of her pizza, giving a cheeky wave as if she were on a live broadcast. Sullyoon's eyes went wide with a mix of shock and excitement, her cheeks still glistening with your cum.
"Oh, Yuna and Sullyoon," Yujin's voice was measured, her eyes widening slightly at the sight before her. "What a surprise to see you both there." The screen froze for a beat, the weight of the unspoken hanging heavy in the air.
Karina leaned in, her hand snaking out to pluck the phone from yours. She held it up with the casual confidence of someone who knew exactly how to handle a situation like this.
"I brought them over to entertain him," she said, her voice a sultry purr that sent shivers down your spine. "He's missed you so much, Yujin. And look how lonely he is."
The camera angle shifted to show Karina's face, her lips curving into a knowing smile. The candlelight cast shadows across her cheeks, highlighting the sharp angles of her jawline and the glint in her eyes. She looked like a seductress from a film noir, her beauty both alluring and a little bit dangerous.
"They're just keeping him company while you're busy," she said, her voice a sweet lie wrapped in a velvet glove.
Yuna and Sullyoon nodded in agreement, their eyes sparkling with excitement. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with the scent of sex and secrets. You held your breath, waiting for Yujin's reaction.
To your surprise, she let out a laugh, her voice light and cheerful. "Well, if that's what makes Oppa happy, then I can't be mad," she said, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Thank you, girls. I'm so grateful you could keep him company while I'm busy with work."
Yuna giggled, sliding in closer to you and placing a hand on your chest. "No need to thank us, Yujin," she said, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Your boyfriend's body was worth it as payment."
Yujin's smile grew wider, a knowing glint in her eye. "I'm sure it was," she said, her voice a mix of teasing and genuine curiosity. "But if I wasn't so busy with work, I would've loved to join in on the fun."
Yuna leaned back in her chair, a wicked glint in her eye.
"Well," she began, her voice a siren's song, "why don't you watch us now?" She took the phone from Karina, her thumbs flying across the screen as she opened the camera app. "We can show you what we've been up to."
The camera switched to selfie mode, Yuna's face framing the shot. She held the phone out, angling it so that Yujin could see the three of you in all your naked glory. You felt a thrill run through you, the excitement of being caught blending with the thrill of the exhibitionist streak you hadn't known you had.
Karina leaned in, her hand appearing in the frame. She held up a small box, her smile wicked. "It's called the King Game," she explained, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Whoever gets the stick with the crown on it becomes the king, and they can order anyone to do anything."
Yujin's eyes lit up with interest. "Show me the game!" she repeated, a playful lilt to her voice. The anticipation was electric, and you could almost hear the gears turning in her mind as she took in the scene before her.
Karina, ever the showwoman, took the bait without hesitation. She grabbed the box and gave it a dramatic shake, her breasts bouncing with the motion. The sticks rattled together, the sound like a seductive whisper in the quiet room. Each ido and you leaned in, eager to see the fate that the game would bestow upon them.
You reached in first, pulling out a stick with a flourish. You got number 1, disappoint can’t be king on this turn. Karina followed, her stick sporting the number 2, a knowing smile playing on her lips. Yuna went next, her stick landing with a clatter on the table. It read number 3, and she couldn't help but look a little disappointed.
But it was Sullyoon's turn that had everyone holding their breath. She reached into the box with trembling fingers, her eyes fluttering closed as if making a silent wish. When she opened her eyes and revealed the stick, a gasp filled the room. There, gleaming in the candlelight, was a crown. "I think I am the king again, right now," she whispered, her voice a mix of excitement and shyness.
Yuna and Karina exchanged glances, their smiles growing wider. "Looks like it's your turn to order, Sullyoon," Karina said, her voice dripping with a playful challenge.
Sullyoon's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink as she looked down at her stick, the crown seemingly burning a hole in her delicate skin.
"I..." she began, her voice barely above a whisper.
She took a deep breath, her eyes flitting from one face to the next. "I want..." she paused, her teeth worrying her bottom lip.
You leaned in, your heart racing. You had no idea what she was going to say, but the anticipation was killing you. "It's okay," you reassured her, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "You can tell us."
Sullyoon looked at you and then at Yuna and Karina, her gaze lingering on the phone screen where Yujin's face was watching with bated breath. She took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling with the effort of speaking her desire aloud.
"I want Oppa to take my virginity," she murmured, her voice so soft it was almost lost in the crackle of the fireplace.
The room went still, the only sound the distant popping of the fire. Karina and Yuna looked at each other, their eyes wide with shock before they erupted into giggles. Karina reached out and took your hand, squeezing it gently. "You heard the king," she said, her voice filled with mirth. "You must obey."
Sullyoon's cheeks burned with a crimson blush, and she buried her face in her hands, her shoulders shaking with embarrassment. Despite the situation, you couldn't help but feel a sense of protectiveness wash over you. Taking someone's virginity was a big deal, and she had just put all her trust in you.
"You must do it with someone special," you murmured, your voice hoarse. "Not me, someone you've known for a while."
Yuna and Karina looked at you, their smiles fading into expressions of surprise. But it was Yujin's voice that filled the room, clear and strong despite the distance. "You can do it with my boyfriend, Sullyoon," she said, her words a declaration that sent a shockwave through your body.
You opened your mouth to protest, to say "But..." But Yujin cut you off before you could even form the words. "she must think you're special, Oppa," she said, her voice firm and filled with an emotion you couldn't quite place. "If she is letting youm take her first, then you must be pretty special to her."
Sullyoon peeked up at you through her fingers, her eyes shy but hopeful. You felt a swell of something in your chest, something that made your heart race and your palms sweat. You nodded slowly, feeling the weight of her gaze like a physical pressure. "Okay," you murmured. "I'll do it."
The room was silent for a beat, the tension palpable. Then Karina and Yuna broke into grins, clapping their hands together in excitement.
"Yes!" Karina exclaimed, her breasts bouncing with the motion.
"This will be a night to remember!" Yuna leaned in, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "But first, we must prepare the stage," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that had you nodding in agreement despite your racing thoughts.
They grabbed Sullyoon's hands, their grips firm and reassuring as they led her to the bedroom. The candlelight cast flickering shadows on the walls, painting their naked bodies in a dance of light and dark. The three of them looked like goddesses, their forms perfect and unblemished, their excitement infectious.
Karina and Yuna positioned Sullyoon on the edge of the bed, her legs dangling over the side. She looked up at you with a mix of anticipation and nervousness, her hand tightening around the stick that marked her as 'King'. Yuna's eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in close to Sullyoon's ear.
"Let Unnie make sure you're all ready," she whispered, her breath hot against her skin.
Yuna's tongue was a wet, warm presence, tracing the seam of Sullyoon's folds with an expert touch that had her squirming and gasping. Karina's eyes never left your cock as she knelt before you, taking it in her hand with a sense of reverence that had you swelling in her grasp. She leaned in, her breath hot and moist, and took you into her mouth with a hunger that was almost overwhelming.
Her eyes looked up at you, filled with a fiery determination that sent shivers down your spine.
As she bobbed her head, her cheeks hollowing with each suck, she whispered, "Let me lubricate your cock, Oppa." Her tongue swirled around the tip, her teeth grazing the sensitive flesh, her movements a masterful dance that had your blood singing in your veins.
Yuna pulled away from Sullyoon with a wet pop, a satisfied smirk on her face. "All ready for you," she announced, her mouth glistening. You could see the shine of arousal on Sullyoon's inner thighs and the way she bit her lip, trying to hold in a whimper.
"Don't be too rough with her, Oppa," Karina whispered, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she released her grip on your cock. She gave it a final, playful lick before standing up, her own excitement palpable in the air. "It's her first time, remember?"
Yuna nodded in agreement, her eyes never leaving Sullyoon's face. "The fresh and tight pussy waiting for you, Oppa," she said, her voice a seductive purr.
Together, they positioned themselves on either side of the young idol, their bodies a stark contrast to her shyness. With gentle hands, they spread her legs wider, exposing the treasure between them to your hungry gaze.
Sullyoon's pussy was indeed a sight to behold. Plump and pink, it looked like a fresh, ripe peach waiting to be plucked. Her arousal was clear, a glistening sheen that coated her inner thighs and the swollen folds of her sex. You felt a jolt of desire, mixed with a hint of nerves, knowing that you were about to claim something so precious from her.
You looked at the camera, Yujin's eyes watching intently, her voice a soft chant of encouragement in your ear. "Finally, you get to fuck a virgin," she murmured, the excitement in her tone making your pulse race.
You positioned yourself between Sullyoon's legs, her eyes never leaving yours. She looked so small and vulnerable, but there was a spark in her gaze that told you she was ready for this, ready to take the leap with you by her side. You aligned yourself with her drenched entrance, feeling her heat against your cock.
As you began to push into her, you felt the resistance of her virginity, her tightness gripping you like a vice. You took a deep breath and paused, giving her a moment to adjust. Her eyes widened and her mouth formed a silent 'o' as she felt the pressure. Karina and Yuna noticed her discomfort, and without missing a beat, they leaned in, capturing her nipples between their eager lips.
The sight of their mouths moving in unison on her breasts was almost too much to handle, and you watched, transfixed, as their tongues swirled and their teeth gently tugged. Sullyoon's expression shifted from pain to one of bliss, her eyes glazed over with pleasure. Her body began to relax, and with a gentle push, you felt yourself sliding in further.
Her moans grew louder, the sound music to your ears as you filled her completely. She was so tight, her warmth enveloping you, her walls clenching around your shaft. Karina and Yuna continued to suckle on her nipples, their heads moving in perfect harmony, their eyes locked on yours. You could feel the connection between all four of you, a bond formed in this most intimate of moments.
With each thrust, you watched Sullyoon's face, her eyes fluttering closed as she focused on the sensation of you inside her. You could see the pain giving way to pleasure, the tension in her body slowly dissipating as she grew used to the feeling of being filled. Her breathing grew ragged, matching yours, and you knew she was ready for more.
Sullyoon gasped as saying to you," Mmmph... Move a little faster Oppa, please".
You took hold of her thighs, your fingers digging into her soft flesh as you began to move faster, her gasps turning into moans. Karina and Yuna didn't miss a beat, their mouths still locked on her breasts, their bodies writhing in sync with your movements. The room was filled with the sounds of wet flesh slapping together and muffled cries of pleasure.
Sullyoon's eyes remained closed, her head thrown back, her mouth open in a silent scream as you pushed into her, feeling the resistance give way. With one final, powerful thrust, you felt the give of her barrier, the pop of her virginity. She tensed up, her nails digging into the bedsheets, and then she was melting again, her body a pliable doll beneath yours.
On the video call, Yujin let out a squeal of delight. "Finally, someone got to pop that cherry!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. You watched in amazement as a crimson smear appeared on your cock, a stark reminder of the gift you'd just been given.
Yuna looked up at you from her position beside the bed, a wicked smile on her face. "Congratulations, Sully," she said, her voice filled with a sense of triumph. "You're a woman now."
Sullyoon nodded weakly, her body still trembling from the intense experience. Karina pulled away from her nipple, her smile smug as she licked her lips. "How does it feel to break someone's virginity, Oppa?" she asked, her eyes gleaming with amusement.
"It's great," you murmured, still trying to process the sensation. It was indeed your first time taking someone's innocence, and the gravity of the moment was not lost on you. As you recall Yujin and Karina, there are no longer virgins before meet you.
With her eyes still closed, and her voice a soft purr. "I guess you are still hard, so you can continue it, Oppa," Sullyoon said, her words barely a whisper. You felt her walls contract around you, a silent invitation to keep going.
So you did. You leaned over her, your cock still buried deep inside her, and kissed her softly. Her mouth opened under yours, her tongue tentatively meeting yours. It was a kiss filled with wonder, with the taste of new beginnings and shared secrets. Karina and Yuna watched, their own hunger clear in their eyes, but they allowed you two to have this moment.
They stepped back, giving you space, but their hands never strayed far from your bodies. Karina's fingers traced patterns on your back, while Yuna's hand rested gently on Sullyoon's thigh, her thumb stroking the sensitive flesh. The air was thick with desire, but it was the tenderness of the moment that took center stage.
As you kissed her, you could feel Sullyoon's body begin to respond again. Her hips started to move with yours, her legs wrapping around your waist, pulling you deeper. You picked up the pace, your thrusts growing stronger, more confident. Each time you slammed into her, she gasped into your mouth, her nails digging into your shoulders.
The innocent, pure image of Sullyoon from her music videos and stage performances was nowhere to be seen. In its place was a woman lost in the throes of passion, her moans filling the room like a siren's call. Her body was no longer that of an untouched idol but a vessel for wanton bliss, eager to be filled and pleasured. It was a side of her that the public would never see, a side reserved only for the most intimate of moments, like this one.
Her eyes fluttered open, meeting yours with a look that was equal parts lust and adoration.
"Do you like being fucked by me?" you murmured against her lips, feeling your cock pulse inside her tight, velvety warmth.
She nodded, her voice a needy whine. "Yes, Oppa," she panted. "I like it when you treat me like a... like a cheap slut."
The words were like a drug, sending a jolt of pure desire through your system. You pulled back, grabbing her ankles and hoisting her legs onto your shoulders. With a savage grin, you plunged into her again, her wetness coating your cock as you claimed her over and over. Her walls clenched around you, trying to hold you inside her, but you were merciless. You pulled out almost all the way before slamming back in, watching her face contort with pleasure and pain.
Her eyes rolled back in her head, and you could see her body was on the brink. The muscles in her thighs tightened, and her breaths grew more ragged. "Please more, Oppa," she begged, her voice a desperate whine. "I think I will cum."
Grinning, you took the hint and wrapped your hand firmly around her waist. You pulled her closer to the edge of the bed, aligning her pussy with your cock perfectly. You then leaned into her, your chest pressing into hers, feeling her heart hammering against you. With a fierce look in your eyes, you began to thrust into her with an intensity that sent shockwaves through her body.
With a final, powerful thrust, you felt her body tense, her back arching off the bed. "I'm cumming!" she screamed, her voice breaking with the force of her orgasm. Her juices spurted around your cock, a fountain of passion that seemed to go on forever.
Her body continued to quiver and convulse around you as she rode the waves of pleasure. Her pussy clamped down, milking you, urging you to follow suit. But you held back, watching her with a mix of fascination and arousal as she came down from her high.
When she finally stilled, panting and sweaty, she looked up at you with a gasp and a weak smile. "You still didn't come yet, Oppa," she said, her voice a breathless pant. "You can cum on my face, since I'm safe now."
Karina and Yuna were quick to respond, closing in on you with hungry looks in their eyes.
"Let me help you, Oppa," Karina offered, her hand sliding down your chest to wrap around your still-hard cock.
She stroked it with a gentle, practiced touch that had you groaning.
Yuna, ever the eager participant, leaned in closer, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
"Let me taste Sullyoon's juice on your cock, Oppa," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr.
You watched as she leaned in, her pink tongue flicking out to lick a bead of Sullyoon's arousal from the tip of your shaft. The sensation was electric, making you twitch with pleasure.
Karina took over, her hand moving in a steady rhythm as she watched your reactions closely. Her grip tightened, her movements faster, her thumb flicking over the sensitive spot just under the head of your cock. You moaned, your hips bucking involuntarily as the pressure built up inside you. The sight of Yuna eagerly waiting for her turn only made it more intense.
Then, Yuna leaned in, her mouth open, and took over from Karina. Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue swirling around your cock like it was the most delicious treat she'd ever tasted. She took you deep, her throat tightening around you, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked with everything she had. You could feel the orgasm building, your balls tightening with the promise of release.
"I am cumming," you groaned, unable to hold back anymore.
And just as the words left your mouth, Yuna draw herself form your cock and it exploded. Thick, white ropes of cum shot out, painting Sullyoon's face with your essence. She gasped, her eyes wide with shock before she broke into a fit of giggles, her hands flying to her face to catch the warm jets. Yuna pulled back, her own face spattered with your seed, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
The sticky warmth of your cum was a stark contrast against the porcelain perfection of Sullyoon's face, a carnival of passion painted in stark white. Karina took the lead, her tongue tracing the path of your release, licking it from her cheek and down to her neck. Yuna watched, her eyes gleaming with excitement, before she claimed her share, her lips wrapping around the cum-covered nipple and sucking greedily.
Sullyoon's giggles turned to moans as she felt the warm, wet trails of your release being cleaned from her skin by her friends' eager tongues. Karina's eyes met yours, her mouth curling into a sultry smile as she offered a finger coated in your cum to Yuna. The older idol took it between her teeth, sucking it clean before passing it back to Karina, who in turn brought it to Sullyoon mouth.
The sticky exchange was filled with a playful intimacy that had you even harder than before. They were a unit now, a trio of desire that had shared something truly special. When they were done cleaning her up, they turned their attention to you, their eyes gleaming with excitement.
"Let's play another round, Oppa," Karina suggested, her voice a sweet promise of more to come. "But this time, it's just me and Yuna. Sully seems a bit... occupied." She winked at you, her hand stroking your thigh with a knowing smirk.
You looked back at the screen, where Yujin sat, her blouse unbuttoned, and her skirt hiked up to reveal her lacey black lingerie. Her hand was hidden from view, but the way her eyes darkened and her breath hitched told you all you needed to know. She was definitely touching herself, watching you take her friend's innocence.
"You and Sullyoon looked so hot together," she murmured, her voice thick with arousal. "I couldn't help but imagine being there with you, feeling what she feels." She paused for a moment, her hand moving beneath the fabric of her panties.
Yuna's voice snapped you out of your daze, and you turned to see her holding the King's Game box with a wicked smile.
"Let's play again, Oppa," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement.
She gave the box a shake, and the sticks inside rattled like a promise of more debauchery to come. Karina and You waiting with anticipation.
The stick with the crown emerged from the box, and Yuna plucked it out, her smile widening. "I am the king right now," she announced triumphantly, waving the stick in the air.
A thrill shot through you as she stepped closer, the power of the game changing hands yet again.
"I want Oppa to take my virgin hole," she announced, her cheeks flushing a dark shade of red. "Since my pussy has been taken, it's only one that you claim my ass as your own."
The room grew quiet, the anticipation thick as you took in the sight before you. Yuna's offer was bold and unmistakable.
Your gaze was drawn to the pink, puckered hole between her cheeks, a place so tight and untouched that the mere thought of it had your cock pulsing with need. You knew that anal was something she had been saving for someone special, and the fact that she was willing to share this with you was both an honor and a thrill.
Suddenly Yuna ask to Karina," Unnie. Could your rim my ass and make sure lubricate well"
Karina chuckled, a glint in her eye as she took the stick from Yuna with a knowing smile. "Of course, my majestic," she said, her tone playful as she gave Yuna's rounded ass a light spank.
Yuna squealed and giggled, the sound echoing in the room and adding to the sexual tension.
Without wasting another moment, Karina got to her knees behind Yuna, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She leaned in close, her breath hot against the sensitive skin of Yuna's backside. You watched as her tongue snaked out, tracing the line of Yuna's spine from the base of her neck all the way down to the top of her ass crack. Yuna's body shivered in anticipation, her legs trembling slightly.
Karina's tongue dipped lower, swirling around the tight ring of muscle that was Yuna's anus. You could see her tongue push gently against the opening, teasing and coaxing it open. Yuna's cheeks reddened further, her moans growing louder with each caress. She leaned back slightly, pushing her ass into Karina's face, silently begging for more.
"Your taste not bad," Karina murmured, her voice muffled by the flesh she was worshipping.
She licked around the edges of the hole, her tongue delving deeper with each pass. You could see the muscles in Yuna's ass clench and unclench, her body responding to the sensual onslaught.
Finally, Karina pulled away, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand with a smug smile.
"Now, let's see if you can handle the main course," she said, patting Yuna's cheek gently.
She looked back at you, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Are you ready to take her ass, Oppa?"
You nodded, getting closer to Yuna, your cock throbbing with anticipation. You could see the shine of her arousal on your shaft, a testament to her effectiveness. Karina's finger was still lodged inside her, spreading her open, making sure she was ready for what was to come. You positioned yourself behind her, the tip of your cock poised at the entrance to her untouched realm.
Yuna took a deep breath and pushed back, the head of your cock breaching her tight sphincter with a soft pop. She let out a whimper, but it was quickly swallowed by a moan as you began to push in further. Her ass was so tight, the sensation was almost unbearable, like nothing you had ever felt before. You took it slow, inch by inch, feeling her body stretch and accommodate you.
Her walls were like a vise, squeezing you with every movement, the resistance making your every thrust feel like a victory. You watched her face in the mirror, her eyes screwed shut and her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure and pain. The sight of her taking you in was almost too much to handle, your own body straining with the need to go deeper.
Suddenly, Yujin's voice pierced the silence, her eyes never leaving the screen.
"Oh... Yuna, you're so lucky," she murmured, her hand moving faster between her legs. "Look how deep Oppa's cock goes into your ass. It's so... mesmerizing."
Her eyes were glazed over with lust, her cheeks flushed as she watched you claim another one of her friends.
You looked up at the monitor, meeting Yujin's gaze in the reflection. Her hand was buried in her panties, her fingers moving in a blur as she watched you take Yuna's anal virginity. The sight of her masturbating to your shared experience only heightened your arousal, making your movements more erratic.
Karina couldn't resist joining in, her voice teasing and sultry. "It seems like someone is missing Oppa's cock," she said, her eyes flickering to the screen.
Yujin's cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red, but she didn't deny it.
"Yeah," she admitted with a whine, her voice filled with longing. "I miss feeling you in me... in my ass." Her hand moved faster, her eyes never leaving the scene unfolding before her.
Karina took your phone with a knowing smile, her thumb swiping the screen to bring the camera closer to the action. She angled it so that Yujin could see every detail, every stretch and clench as your cock moved in and out of Yuna's tight ass.
"Look, Yujin," Karina whispered, her voice filled with a teasing lilt. "Look how much your Oppa's cock stretches out Yuna's little hole."
On the screen, Yujin's eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as she took in the explicit scene. You could see her hand move faster between her legs, the fabric of her panties wet with her desire. "It's so... big," she murmured, her voice tight with arousal.
The sound of your cock sliding in and out of Yuna's ass filled the room, a wet, sloppy symphony of pleasure. The smack of skin against skin was punctuated by Yuna's guttural moans and whimpers, each one more needy than the last. Yuna's body was a canvas of sweat and passion, her breasts bouncing with every thrust.
With a sudden jolt, she looked into the mirror, meeting your eyes with a fierce determination. "Pull my hair," she demanded, her voice strained. "Pull it like a ponytail and fuck me harder."
It was clear she was putting on a show for Yujin, eager to satisfy her friend's voyeuristic desires.
You obliged, grabbing a fistful of her hair and giving it a gentle tug. She gasped, her eyes fluttering closed as your grip tightened. "More," she begged. "Harder."
You complied, using your hold on her hair to pull her back onto your cock, your thrusts becoming more forceful and primal. The sound of your bodies slapping together filled the room, mingling with Yuna's cries of pleasure.
Her eyes rolled back in her head, her tongue lolling out like a delirious doll's. Her body was a symphony of ecstasy, each note hitting a crescendo with every plunge of your cock into her tight, quivering hole. The sight of her in such an abandoned state of pleasure was almost too much to bear, but you held on, reveling in her complete surrender to the moment.
Karina, ever the eager participant, took the cue. She slithered over to the bed, her eyes never leaving Yuna's contorted face. With a sly smile, she slid her finger into Yuna's dripping wet pussy alongside your cock. Yuna's eyes snapped open, a gasp escaping her as she felt the added intrusion. The sensation was exquisite, a perfect balance of pleasure and pain.
You watched as Karina began to pump her finger in and out, her mouth hovering just above Yuna's clit. The smell of her arousal filled the room, making your head swim. Yuna's moans grew louder, her body tightening around your cock. You could feel her getting closer and closer to the edge, her inner walls fluttering like the wings of a trapped butterfly.
"I think I'm going to cum," Yuna gasped out, her eyes squeezed shut as she focused on the sensations building within her. Her voice was a mix of agony and ecstasy, a sweet symphony that had your cock pulsing with the need to release.
"Let's do it together," you grunted, your voice a deep, guttural rumble that seemed to resonate through the air.
With a final, powerful thrust, you both reached the pinnacle together.
"I'm coming," you both moaned in unison, the words echoing through the room like a declaration of war.
Yuna's body went rigid, her ass clamping down on your cock as she shattered into a million pieces of pure pleasure. Her orgasm washed over her, a tsunami that seemed to go on forever as her pussy clenched around Karina's finger.
At the same time, you felt your own release building, a volcano ready to erupt. Yuna's ass was like a vice around you, her muscles spasming as she came. As you withdrew, the sight was almost too much to bear. Thick ropes of your cum shot out of her ass, painting the bed and Karina's hand in a sticky, white mess. The feeling of her tightness gripping you as you emptied yourself inside her was indescribable, a high that only grew as you watched the aftermath. The white substance floated in the air for a moment, a testament to the intensity of your climax, before it began to dribble down the inside of her thighs, creating a river of desire that pooled on the sheets beneath her.
Yuna collapsed on the bed, her body boneless and trembling. Her asshole was still pulsing around your now-softening cock, making wet, gasping sounds with every exhale. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed over with a look of pure satisfaction. The sight was almost comical, but the reality was anything but. You had just claimed another piece of her, a part of her that no one else had ever touched.
Karina, ever the showwoman, held the phone up to Yuna's gaping hole, her voice a siren's call to Yujin on the other side of the screen. "Look, Yujin," she purred, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Look how much Oppa's cum is inside Yuna's ass."
With a grin, she scooped up a thick, white lump with her finger, holding it up to the camera for inspection. It glistened in the low light, a testament to the rawness of the moment. Yuna's eyes widened in shock, but there was a spark of excitement in them that told you she was loving every second of it.
Karina leaned in, her tongue snaking out to taste the sticky treat. She closed her eyes and let out a contented moan, savoring the flavor before speaking. "Yujin-ah, it's delicious," she said, her voice dripping with satisfaction. She turned the phone towards her mouth, showing Yuna's ass still gaping open, and licked her finger clean.
"You should try it next time."
On the monitor, Yujin's eyes went wide, her breath hitching in her throat as she watched Karina's lewd display. Her hand, still buried in her panties, stilled momentarily before she pulled out her glistening fingers. She brought them to her mouth, the taste of her own juices mingling with the aftermath of your shared climax. Her eyes never left the screen, and she took a deep, shaky breath before speaking.
"Oh, my god," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "That was so hot." She licked her lips, her gaze flickering between you, Yuna's gaping hole, and Karina's smug smile. "I can't believe you did that." There was a mix of shock and envy in her voice, but the underlying current was pure, undeniable arousal.
Karina took the stick from the box, her eyes never leaving Yujin's face. "Looks like Sullyoon, Yuna, and Oppa's energy seems drained after their steamy intercourse," she said, her voice thick with innuendo. She winked at the screen, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "But don't worry, Yujin. There's still more to come."
The tension in the room was palpable as Karina took charge, her confidence growing with every beat of your racing heart. "The game isn't over," she announced, her grip tightening around the stick with the crown. "But since Oppa, Yuna, and Sullyoon seem to be... otherwise occupied," she glanced at the trio on the bed, their bodies tangled in a mess of limbs and desire, "that makes me the king for now."
With a playful smirk, she straddled your thigh, her lithe body moving with the grace of a cat. She leaned in, her breath hot and sweet against your cheek.
You felt something small and firm press against your lips, and before you could react, she whispered, "Open," and you did.
The pill slid into your mouth, and you swallowed it without question, the sudden act of submission sending a jolt of excitement through you.
"What is it?" you managed to ask, your voice hoarse from the intensity of the evening's activities.
Karina's smile grew wider, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "It's an elixir," she said, her voice a sultry purr. "It will give you the strength to keep up with us for the rest of the night."
With that, she began to grind her wet pussy against your now-throbbing cock, her movements slow and deliberate. Each stroke sent a fresh wave of arousal through your body, making it even more difficult to resist the urge to plunge back inside one of them. You felt the pill dissolve in your stomach, the warmth spreading through your veins like liquid fire.
In no time, the room began to spin, the edges of your vision blurring. Your heart raced as a surge of energy coursed through you, making every nerve ending feel like it was on fire. You could feel your cock growing harder and thicker, the blood rushing to it like a river to the sea.
" My order is I challenge you to beat me and conquer me and own my body".Karina's challenge was like a siren's song, calling forth the beast within you. You grabbed her hips, pulling her closer until you were eye to eye.
"Is that what you want?" you asked, your voice thick with lust. She nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "But it wouldn't be easy," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr that sent shivers down your spine. “because I will fight back."
Without another word, you flipped her onto her back, your hands pinning her wrists to the bed. She didn't resist, instead arching her back to give you better access to her body. Her legs wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer as you claimed her mouth in a bruising kiss. Your tongues danced together, a battle for dominance that she seemed to be losing with every passing second.
Her breaths grew shallower, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to keep up with your passionate onslaught. But Karina was never one to be easily tamed. With a sudden twist of her body, she had you on your back, her legs straddling your chest, her wet pussy just out of reach. She grinned down at you, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the chase.
You reached up, wrapping your arms around her waist, trying to pull her down onto you, but she was too quick. She danced out of your grasp, her hips gyrating in a mesmerizing pattern that had your cock standing at attention once more. She was like a nymph, teasing and tempting, her body a weapon of pure seduction.
"Looks like someone's desperate," Karina teased, her voice like a whip cracking through the air. She knew just how to push your buttons, how to drive you wild with need. And she was enjoying every second of it.
You growled, a low, animalistic sound that rumbled through your chest. It was a sound you had never made before, a sound that seemed to come from some deep, primal part of you that had been unlocked by the pill and the intensity of the night. It was a sound that said you were ready to claim what was yours, ready to conquer and conquer again.
With a swift move, you pinned Karina's arm above her head, holding her in place with a grip that was firm and rough. Her eyes widened in surprise, then narrowed with challenge. You could see the fire in them, the need to struggle, to fight back. But she didn't. Instead, she leaned into you, her body arching up to meet yours as you brought your lips to her neck.
You bit down, hard, feeling the soft flesh give way to the pressure of your teeth. A deep groan vibrated through her, her body tensing as you marked her. The scent of her arousal grew stronger, her skin flushing under your touch. The sound of her breath grew ragged, punctuated by the occasional gasp as you trailed kisses along her neck, leaving a trail of fire in your wake.
You bit down, hard, feeling the soft flesh give way to the pressure of your teeth. A deep groan vibrated through her, her body tensing as you marked her. The scent of her arousal grew stronger, her skin flushing under your touch. The sound of her breath grew ragged, punctuated by the occasional gasp as you trailed kisses along her neck, leaving a trail of fire in your wake.
Her nipple was a hard pebble, the peak of her desire. You took it into your mouth, sucking hard as your hand found her other breast. Your fingers pinched and pulled, the contrast of pleasure and pain making her squirm beneath you. You could feel her body begging for more, her hips grinding against the sheets as she sought the friction she craved.
With a sudden jolt of strength, Karina bucked her hips, throwing you off balance. You rolled onto your back, and she was on top of you before you could recover. She straddled your chest, her pussy hovering just out of reach of your eager mouth.
"I told you I'd fight back," she said, her voice filled with the thrill of victory.
Her eyes were wild, her pupils dilated with desire as she positioned herself over your cock.
"Can you handle this?" she challenged, her voice a seductive whisper that sent a shiver down your spine.
With a swift, deliberate move, she impaled herself on you, her tight pussy engulfing you in a warm, wet embrace. You gasped at the sudden sensation, your hands instinctively reaching for her hips to keep her from pulling away.
Karina's walls were like a vice, squeezing you tightly as she began to move, her hips rolling and grinding against yours in a dance as old as time. It was as if she was trying to devour you whole, to claim every inch of you with her body. Her right hand came down, her fingers digging into your chest as she took control, her movements growing more erratic with every passing second.
You could feel the stickiness of her sweat on your skin, her body moving in a blur as she rode you like a master bull rider, holding on for dear life. Her nails raked across your chest, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. But you didn't mind the pain. It was a sweet agony that only served to fuel the flames of your desire, making you want her even more.
With each bounce, her tight pussy clamped down on you like a vice, never letting your cock slip out. The sensation was exquisite, a delicious torture that had you panting and begging for more. Her hips moved in a mesmerizing rhythm, her wetness coating you in a warm, sticky embrace that only made you harder.
"Your cock never disappoints me, Oppa," Karina moaned, her voice filled with wanton bliss. "Oh God, yes!" She leaned back.
Her words were like a match to dry kindling. In the haze of desire and the aftermath of the elixir, your mind was a whirlwind of primal instinct. You watched as she rode you, her breasts bouncing with every bounce, her hair a cascade of ink against the ceiling. The room faded into the background, the only thing that mattered was the feel of her pussy, the tight, slick embrace that threatened to consume you.
Yet, the corner of your eye caught a glimpse of the video call, still active, still broadcasting the live feed of Yujin's own solo performance. She had pulled out a dildo, a toy that mirrored the size and shape of your cock, and was fucking herself with it, her moans growing increasingly slutty as she watched you claim Karina. Her eyes were hooded with lust, her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure that seemed to echo through the room.
But you couldn't focus on that, not when Karina was grinding herself down on you, her pussy so tight and wet that it was all you could do to keep from exploding right there and then. Your focus was on the slick heat that surrounded your cock, the way her body moved in perfect sync with yours. Her moans grew louder, her hips moving faster, and you knew that she was close.
"I'm cumming," Karina gasped, her voice a desperate cry that sent a shiver down your spine. She bounced on you a few more times, her pussy clenching and releasing in a frantic rhythm that had your eyes rolling back in your head. And then, with a final, desperate thrust, she came.
Her walls tightened around you like a vice, her juices spurting forth in a hot geyser that soaked you both. It was a sight to behold, a testament to the power of female pleasure. The room echoed with her screams, the sound of your cock being drenched in her desire. Her pussy convulsed around you, her orgasm a symphony of pleasure that seemed to go on forever.
But you weren't done. With the elixir burning through your veins, you had the strength of a hundred men, and you used it to your advantage. You flipped Karina onto her stomach, her legs spread wide as you sank back into her, filling her up once again. She groaned into the pillow, her body trembling from the force of her climax. Yet, she arched her back, pushing her ass up to meet your hips, silently begging for more.
"Please Oppa," she whimpered, her voice barely a whisper. "Slow down, I'm so sensitive." But the desperation in her tone didn't match the need in her eyes. They gleamed with a hunger that was insatiable, a hunger that you were more than willing to feed.
Your grip on her hips tightened, your thrusts becoming more punishing. You could feel the beast inside you take over, the primal need to claim and conquer. You didn't listen to her pleas for mercy; instead, you reveled in the power you had over her. You watched her face contort with each brutal thrust, her moans morphing from pleasure to something darker, something more primal.
Karina's eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth hanging open with a tongue that danced and twitched in time with your movements. Saliva pooled at the corner of her mouth, a sign of her complete and utter surrender. Her body was no longer her own; it was a vessel for your pleasure, a playground for your desires. Her breaths grew shallow, her chest heaving as she took every inch of you without protest.
With one final, brutal thrust, you felt your release building, a pressure that grew and grew until it could no longer be contained. You buried your cock as deep as it would go, the head of it touching the very gates of her womb, and let out a guttural growl that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room.
"Ahh......"
With one final, primal growl, you felt your cock swell and throb within Karina's tight pussy. A white-hot explosion of pleasure ripped through you, sending a torrent of cum deep inside her. You felt it fill her, flooding her, a warm, sticky declaration of your dominance and desire. Her walls spasmed around you, her own orgasm triggered by the intense feeling of you coming undone inside her.
As the waves of pleasure began to subside, your body collapsed onto hers, your energy draining away like sand through an hourglass. Your muscles turned to jelly, and the room spun around you in a kaleidoscope of color. You were vaguely aware of the sticky mess you had created, your cum melding with her wetness to paint her back in a pattern of raw, carnally driven need.
But through the haze of euphoria, a flicker of movement caught the corner of your eye. You turned your head with a groan, the effort feeling like a Herculean task. The screen of your phone glowed softly, reflecting Yujin's flushed face and the blur of her own handiwork. You watched as she pulled the dildo out of her pussy with a gasp, her eyes never leaving the sight of your spent body on top of Karina.
Then, a shadow fell over the screen, and a hand, not Yujin's, reached into the frame, grabbing the toy with a smirk. The hand was unmistakably male, and the arm it belonged to was painted with Tatoo. You couldn't see the face, but the energy, the presence was unmistakable. It was someone new.
Everything went blank. The world around you faded to darkness, leaving you suspended in a void of pleasure-induced oblivion. Your senses reeled, unable to process the sudden absence of sound, smell, and touch. Your heart hammered in your chest, a solitary drum in the silence of the night.
When you opened your eyes again, it was to the gentle kiss of the early morning sun. The curtains of your apartment were drawn aside, allowing the first light of day to stream in and bathe the room in a soft, golden glow. The space around you was pristine, not a single item out of place. The bed sheets looked fresh and untouched, and the scent of clean laundry wafted through the air. It was as if the previous night's events had been nothing more than a vivid, erotic dream.
But as your senses sharpened, you felt the ache in your muscles, the stickiness between your legs, and the faint scent of sex that clung to the air like a lover's perfume. You sat up, your eyes searching the room for any sign of the night's activities, and found yourself face to face with Yuna. She was dressed in an oversized t-shirt and a pair of shorts, her hair a wild tangle from sleep. In her arms, she carried a tray laden with coffee cups and a plate of sandwiches.
"Good morning, sleepyhead," she said with a knowing smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I thought you might need this after... everything."
She set the tray down on the bedside table, her gaze lingering on your naked chest before she handed you a cup of steaming coffee. The rich scent filled your nose, jolting your brain to full consciousness.
You took a sip, the bitter warmth spreading through your body like a balm. "Where are the other girls?" you managed to ask, your voice still rough from the night's activities.
Yuna's smile grew sadder, a hint of regret in her eyes. "Karina and Sullyoon had to leave early," she said softly. "They had schedules to keep."
But the mention of last night brought back a flood of memories, and you couldn't help but grin.
"Yeah," you agreed, your eyes meeting hers. "Last night was Hot and wild."
And with that, the giggling started. It was the kind of laugh that came from deep in the belly, a laugh that was part joy, part relief, part disbelief.
You both sat there on the edge of the bed, sipping coffee and nibbling on sandwiches, sharing the intimate details of what had transpired. Yuna's cheeks flushed with every new revelation, her eyes wide with a mix of shock and excitement. It was clear she had enjoyed herself just as much as you had, and the camaraderie between you grew stronger with every shared look.
But as the laughter and stories began to die down, Yuna's expression grew more serious. She placed a gentle hand on your arm, her touch sending a warm current through your body. "Oppa," she began, her voice barely above a whisper. "There's something I need to tell you."
You looked at her, your eyes searching hers for any hint of what was to come. Her gaze was steady, a flicker of something unreadable playing in their depths. "What is it, Yuna?"
The London air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of rain and roasted chestnuts as the Kep1er members piled out of their transit vans. Inside the lobby of their hotel, the energy was electric. They had just arrived for the Music Bank festival, and despite the long flight, nobody wanted to sleep.
Xiaoting and Chaehyun, roommates for the trip, practically raced each other up the elevator to drop off their bags. Their shared room was cozy, with large windows overlooking a row of classic red brick buildings.
"Dibs on the bed by the window!" Chaehyun laughed, tossing her backpack onto the crisp white sheets.
Xiaoting smiled, neatly placing her suitcase by the wardrobe. "Deal. But only if you hurry! The manager said we have exactly two hours to explore before dinner."
Within ten minutes, they were back downstairs, joining the rest of the Kep1er members, their managers, and a small cluster of staff. Together, the group set off into the bustling streets of London, a lively wave of bright coats and excited chatter.
Chaehyun immediately linked her arm through Xiaoting’s, her eyes wide as a double-decker bus rumbled past them. "Look! It’s just like the movies," she whispered, pointing at the iconic red bus. Xiaoting pulled out her phone, snapping a quick, blurry selfie of the two of them with the bus in the background, both of them flashing peace signs.
As they walked toward the River Thames, the members stopped at a small street vendor. The aroma of freshly baked pastries was too good to resist. With the manager’s permission, they bought a giant box of warm, sugar-dusted churros to share. Chaehyun carefully broke one in half, blowing on it to cool it down before feeding it to Xiaoting.
"Is it good?" Chaehyun asked eagerly.
Xiaoting nodded, her eyes crinkling with delight. "So good! Eat some too."
By the time they reached the riverbank, the sun was beginning to set, casting a golden, amber glow over the London Eye and the distant towers of Big Ben. Yujin and Hikaru were already posing for photos nearby, while Dayeon and Bahiyyih were trying to mimic the stoic posture of a nearby street performer.
Xiaoting and Chaehyun leaned against the stone railing, watching the riverboat lights blink into life. Chaehyun rested her head gently on Xiaoting’s shoulder, a contented sigh escaping her lips.
"I'm so glad we're roommates on this trip," Chaehyun said softly. "And I'm so excited for the stage tomorrow."
Xiaoting wrapped an arm around Chaehyun’s shoulders, squeezing her tight. "Me too. We’re going to shine tomorrow, Chae."
"Kep1er, time to head back for dinner!" the manager called out, waving the group together.
With full hearts and pockets full of memory cards packed with photos, the two friends turned back toward the hotel, ready to conquer London together.
The London evening settled over the hotel like a velvet curtain, the city's lights flickering to life beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows of the suite. The room was a warm sanctuary of soft lamplight and plush furnishings, the kind of understated luxury that came with a five-star booking. Chaehyun had arranged it all—she always did, with that quiet, commanding precision that made her seem like she was running the world even when she was just picking a hotel.
Xiaoting lounged on the oversized couch, her legs tucked beneath her, scrolling through her phone with a casualness that belied the electric anticipation humming through her veins. She'd changed into a loose-fitting silk blouse and shorts, her hair falling in soft waves around her shoulders. Across the room, Chaehyun was adjusting the television, her fingers dancing over the remote with practiced ease. She'd chosen a film—something romantic, with the kind of sweeping score and dramatic kisses that made the air feel thick.
"You're sure he's coming?" Xiaoting asked, her voice light but her eyes betraying a flicker of need.
Chaehyun turned, a slow smile curling on her lips. "He texted me ten minutes ago. Said he was wrapping up his meeting. He'll be here in twenty." She set the remote down and walked over, sinking into the couch beside Xiaoting, her hand finding the younger girl's thigh with a possessive squeeze. "Relax. You're wound tighter than a drum."
"I'm not nervous," Xiaoting said, but her breath hitched when Chaehyun's fingers traced a lazy pattern on her skin. "I just… I want this."
"I know you do." Chaehyun's voice was a purr, low and knowing. "You've been thinking about it all day, haven't you? Walking around London, smiling at the fans, pretending you're not thinking about his cock inside you."
Xiaoting's cheeks flushed, but she didn't look away. "Maybe."
"Maybe." Chaehyun laughed, a soft, wicked sound. "You're a terrible liar, Shen Xiaoting. But that's okay. I like you honest." She leaned in, her lips brushing the shell of Xiaoting's ear. "And I like you greedy. Tonight, you're going to get exactly what you want. But remember—I'm in charge. You do what I say, when I say it. Understand?"
A shiver ran down Xiaoting's spine. "Yes."
"Good girl."
The knock came twenty minutes later, right on schedule. Chaehyun rose with a fluid grace, her bare feet padding across the carpet as she opened the door. Y/N stood there, slightly windblown, his hair mussed from the London breeze. He wore a simple dark sweater and jeans, but the way his eyes lit up when he saw her made him look like a man walking into a dream.
"Hey," he said, his voice warm.
"Hey yourself." Chaehyun pulled him inside, her hand sliding into his as she led him toward the living area. "We were just about to start the movie. You're just in time."
Xiaoting looked up as he entered, and her smile was genuine, a little shy despite everything. "Hi."
"Hi, Xiaoting." He settled onto the couch beside her, Chaehyun taking the seat on his left. The couch was large, but with three of them, it felt intimate—shoulders brushing, knees touching, the scent of his cologne mixing with the floral perfume the girls wore.
Chaehyun grabbed the remote and pressed play. The movie opened with a sweeping shot of a Parisian street, autumn leaves falling like confetti. A couple met in a café, their eyes locking across a crowded room. The dialogue was soft, the music swelling.
For a few minutes, they watched in companionable silence. Xiaoting's hand rested on her own thigh, but her fingers kept twitching, itching to reach out. She could feel the heat of Y/N's body next to hers, the solid warmth of his arm. On the other side, Chaehyun had draped her leg over his, her foot playing lazily against his calf.
Then the first kiss scene came. The actors on screen met in a rain-soaked alley, their mouths crashing together with desperate hunger. The camera lingered on their intertwined hands, the way the woman's fingers tangled in the man's hair. Xiaoting's breath caught. She felt a familiar ache bloom low in her belly, a heat that spread through her like wildfire.
She glanced at Chaehyun, who was watching her with a knowing smirk. Chaehyun said nothing, but her hand moved—slowly, deliberately—from Y/N's thigh to Xiaoting's, curling around her wrist. Then she guided Xiaoting's hand, inch by inch, until it rested on Y/N's crotch.
The fabric of his jeans was soft, but beneath it, Xiaoting could feel the unmistakable outline of his hardening cock. Her fingers trembled, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she pressed down, feeling the heat of him through the denim.
"Go on," Chaehyun whispered, her voice barely audible over the movie's soundtrack. "You've been waiting for this all day. Show him how much you want it."
Xiaoting didn't need to be told twice. Her fingers moved to the button of his jeans, popping it open with practiced ease. The zipper rasped down, and she slipped her hand inside, past the waistband of his boxers, until her fingers wrapped around his shaft. He was already thick, already hard, and she let out a soft moan at the feel of him.
Y/N sucked in a breath, his hips bucking slightly into her grip. "Fuck, Xiaoting…"
"Shh," Chaehyun said, pressing a finger to his lips. "Just enjoy it. Let her take care of you."
Xiaoting began to stroke him, slow and deliberate, her thumb circling the sensitive head. She watched his face—the way his jaw clenched, the way his eyes fluttered closed—and it made her feel powerful. She loved this. She loved having him like this, under her control, his pleasure in her hands.
On the screen, the kissing scene continued, but none of them were watching anymore. Chaehyun leaned in, capturing Xiaoting's mouth in a deep, languid kiss. Their tongues met, soft and wet, and Xiaoting moaned into her mouth, her hand still pumping Y/N's cock. Chaehyun tasted like cherry lip gloss and something darker, something possessive.
When they broke apart, Chaehyun's eyes were dark with lust. "You're such a slut for him, aren't you?" she murmured, her voice dripping with mockery and affection. "You can't even watch a movie without shoving your hand down his pants."
Xiaoting's cheeks burned, but she didn't stop. "I can't help it," she whispered. "He's so big. I think about it all the time."
"I know you do." Chaehyun's hand came up to cup Xiaoting's chin, tilting her face so their eyes met. "You think about his cock stretching you open, filling you up. You dream about it at night, don't you?"
"Yes," Xiaoting breathed, her strokes growing faster.
"Tell me."
"I think about it when I'm in the shower. When I'm lying in bed. When I'm on stage." Her voice was ragged, raw. "I want him inside me. I want you to watch."
Chaehyun smiled, a slow, predatory smile. "Oh, I will watch. I'll watch you take every inch of him. And I'll make sure you remember who gave you permission."
Y/N groaned, his hand coming up to fist in Xiaoting's hair. "You two are going to kill me," he said, his voice strained.
"Don't die yet," Chaehyun said, her hand sliding down to replace Xiaoting's on his cock. "We're just getting started."
She pulled his cock free from his jeans, the thick shaft standing erect in the dim light. Xiaoting's mouth watered at the sight. She leaned forward, but Chaehyun stopped her with a hand on her chest.
"Not yet," she said. "I want to see you work for it."
Chaehyun guided Xiaoting's head down, not to his cock, but to his thighs. She made her kiss and lick her way up the inside of his leg, inch by agonizing inch, while Chaehyun's hand kept up a steady rhythm on his shaft. The movie played on, forgotten, the romantic music a distant backdrop to the wet sounds of Xiaoting's mouth on his skin.
When Xiaoting finally reached the base of his cock, Chaehyun pulled her away. "Not yet," she repeated. "First, take off your clothes."
Xiaoting scrambled to comply, her fingers fumbling with the buttons of her blouse. She shrugged it off, then shimmied out of her shorts, until she was sitting there in just a black lace bra and matching panties. Her skin was flushed, her nipples hard against the fabric.
Chaehyun reached out and traced a finger along the edge of her bra. "Beautiful," she said. "Now, lay back."
Xiaoting obeyed, lying back on the couch, her head resting on a throw pillow. Chaehyun positioned herself between her legs, spreading her thighs wide. Then she turned to Y/N, who was watching with heavy-lidded eyes.
"Come here," she said. "Sit on the edge."
He moved, settling on the edge of the couch, his cock still standing proud. Chaehyun guided Xiaoting's head toward him, her hand in the younger girl's hair. "Suck him," she commanded. "Show him how good you are."
Xiaoting opened her mouth, and took him in. She'd done this before—twice before—but each time felt like the first. The weight of him on her tongue, the taste of salt and pre-cum, the way his hips bucked when she hollowed her cheeks. She moaned around him, her eyes fluttering closed.
Chaehyun watched, her own arousal growing. She leaned down and pressed a kiss to Xiaoting's stomach, then lower, her fingers hooking into the waistband of her panties. "You're so wet," she murmured, sliding the fabric aside. "So ready for him."
She slipped a finger inside Xiaoting, feeling the tight heat of her. Xiaoting gasped around Y/N's cock, her hips bucking into Chaehyun's hand. "Please," she whimpered, the word muffled.
"Please what?" Chaehyun asked, her finger curling inside her.
"Please let me have him. Please fuck me."
Chaehyun smiled, her hand still working inside Xiaoting. "Not yet. I want to watch you come on my fingers first."
She added a second finger, stretching her, pumping in and out while Xiaoting's mouth worked Y/N's cock. It was a symphony of wet sounds and desperate moans, and Chaehyun orchestrated it all. She watched Xiaoting's face, the way her brows furrowed, the way her lips stretched around his girth.
"That's it," she said. "Let go. Come for me."
Xiaoting's body tensed, a shudder running through her as she climaxed, her thighs clamping around Chaehyun's hand. She cried out, the sound vibrating around Y/N's cock, and he groaned, his own release building.
"Not yet," Chaehyun said, pulling her hand away and pressing her thumb against the tip of his cock. "You don't get to come yet. Not until I say so."
Y/N's eyes were wild, but he nodded, his breathing ragged. Chaehyun removed her thumb, and leaned down to lick the pre-cum from the head of his cock. "Delicious," she said. "Now, let's move to the bedroom."
She stood, offering a hand to Xiaoting, who was still trembling from her orgasm. Y/N followed, his cock still hard, his jeans undone. The bedroom was just beyond the living area, a spacious room with a king-sized bed, the sheets turned down.
Chaehyun directed Xiaoting to sit on the edge of the bed, then retrieved a velvet scarf from the nightstand—a deep burgundy, soft as silk. "You remember this, don't you?" she said, holding it up.
Xiaoting nodded, her breath caught. The first time they'd used it, she'd been nervous, but by the second time, she'd craved it. The blindfold heightened everything—the sounds, the sensations, the anticipation. Not knowing when he would touch her, when he would enter her—it drove her wild.
Chaehyun stepped behind her, and wrapped the scarf around Xiaoting's eyes, tying it in a secure knot. "How does it feel?" she whispered.
"Safe," Xiaoting said. "And so fucking horny."
Chaehyun laughed, a low, throaty sound. "Good. Now, lie back."
Xiaoting lay back on the bed, her arms spread out, her body exposed. She heard the rustle of clothing—Y/N undressing, Chaehyun undressing. Then she felt the mattress dip as Y/N climbed onto the bed, his body hovering over hers.
"Tell me what you want," Chaehyun said, her voice coming from somewhere near the foot of the bed.
"I want you two to fuck me," Xiaoting said, her voice trembling. "I want to feel him inside me again. Please, Mistress."
Chaehyun's hand came down on her thigh, a gentle slap. "You're so polite when you're blindfolded. I like it." She paused. "Y/N, take her. Fuck her like the slut she is."
Xiaoting felt his cock nudge at her entrance, slick with her own arousal. He pushed in slowly, inch by agonizing inch, and she cried out, her back arching. He was so thick, so deep, filling her in a way that made her feel whole.
"Fuck, yes," she gasped. "More. Give me more."
He bottomed out, his hips flush against hers, and stayed there for a moment, letting her adjust. Then he began to move, a slow, deep rhythm that had her seeing stars even through the blindfold.
"Harder," she begged. "Please, harder."
He obliged, picking up the pace, his balls slapping against her ass with each thrust. The bed creaked, the headboard knocking against the wall. She heard Chaehyun's voice, a low murmur of encouragement.
"That's it, baby. Take it. Take all of it."
Chaehyun climbed onto the bed, her body pressing against Y/N's back. She kissed his shoulder, his neck, murmuring in his ear. "You're doing so well. She's loving it. I can feel her clenching around you."
Xiaoting's hands fisted in the sheets, her moans turning into a steady stream of wordless sounds. She was close again, the pressure building, the blindfold making every sensation sharper.
"Don't come yet," Chaehyun said. "Not until I tell you."
But Xiaoting was beyond control. She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her inner walls milking his cock. Y/N groaned, his own release threatening, but he pulled out just in time, spilling his cum across her stomach.
"Fuck," he breathed, collapsing beside her.
Chaehyun reached down, and scooped up some of the cum on her fingers. She brought them to Xiaoting's lips. "Taste," she said. Xiaoting opened her mouth, licking her fingers clean.
"Good girl," Chaehyun said. She turned to Y/N, her eyes glinting. "Now, my turn."
She got on all fours, her ass in the air, her pussy glistening. "Fuck me from behind," she said. "And don't hold back."
Y/N positioned himself behind her, his cock still slick with Xiaoting's juices. He slid into Chaehyun with a single, smooth thrust, and she gasped, her head falling forward.
"Fuck, yes," she moaned. "Like that. Harder."
He grabbed her hips and pounded into her, his rhythm brutal and relentless. The bed springs squealed, and Xiaoting, still blindfolded, reached out blindly. Her hand found Chaehyun's chest, her fingers finding her nipples, pinching and twisting.
Xiaoting leaned forward, her mouth finding Chaehyun's breasts. She sucked one nipple into her mouth, laving it with her tongue, while her hand worked the other. The combination of Y/N's cock pounding into her from behind and Xiaoting's mouth on her chest sent Chaehyun hurtling toward orgasm.
"Don't stop," she cried. "Don't fucking stop."
Y/N drove into her harder, faster, his balls slapping against her clit. She came with a scream, her body shuddering, her pussy clenching around his cock. He followed moments later, burying his face in her shoulder as he came, his hips stuttering.
For a long moment, the only sounds were their ragged breathing and the distant hum of London traffic. Then Chaehyun collapsed onto the bed, pulling Y/N with her. Xiaoting removed the blindfold, blinking in the dim light.
She looked at them—Y/N lying on his back, Chaehyun curled into his side, her hand resting on his chest. Xiaoting moved closer, fitting herself against his other side, her head on his shoulder.
"Thank you," she whispered, her voice sleepy.
"For what?" Chaehyun asked, her eyes already closing.
"For trusting me. For sharing him."
Chaehyun reached across Y/N's chest, her hand finding Xiaoting's. She squeezed it gently. "You're part of this now. You're one of us."
Y/N pressed a kiss to the top of Xiaoting's head, then turned to kiss Chaehyun's forehead. His arms wrapped around both of them, pulling them close.
The movie continued to play in the other room, the credits rolling, the romantic score fading into silence. Outside, the London night deepened, the stars hidden behind the city lights. But inside the hotel room, there was only warmth, and the soft rhythm of three hearts beating as one.
They lay there, tangled together, exchanging lazy kisses and whispered words. Chaehyun's fingers traced patterns on Y/N's chest, while Xiaoting's hand rested on his stomach, rising and falling with each breath. The exhaustion of the day—the travel, the sightseeing, the adrenaline—finally caught up with them.
"We should sleep," Chaehyun murmured, her voice thick with drowsiness.
"Mmm," Xiaoting agreed, nuzzling into Y/N's neck. "Don't move."
"I won't," he said, his voice a low rumble. "I've got you both."
The lamp on the nightstand cast a golden glow over them, painting their skin in warm hues. Chaehyun reached up and turned it off, plunging the room into soft darkness. The only light came from the city beyond the window, a distant constellation of streetlamps and office towers.
Xiaoting's breathing slowed, evening out into the rhythm of sleep. Chaehyun's hand still rested on Y/N's chest, her fingers slackening as she drifted off. Y/N lay between them, feeling the weight of their bodies, the warmth of their skin, and allowed himself to relax.
He kissed Chaehyun's hair, then Xiaoting's, his lips brushing against the silk of their strands. "Goodnight," he whispered.
The room was quiet. The movie had ended. The night stretched on, deep and peaceful.
They slept, tangled together, their dreams weaving into a shared space of warmth and desire and the promise of more to come.
Next day.
The London summer sun beat down on the city with an unexpected intensity, turning the sprawling concert venue into a shimmering cauldron of excitement. The air was thick with the scent of street food, expensive perfume, and the electric anticipation of thousands of fans. For Chaehyun and Xiaoting, the day started with a lingering, decadent warmth that had nothing to do with the weather.
They were still recovering from their wild night, their bodies still humming from the rhythmic, relentless way Y/N had claimed them both. Every time Chaehyun shifted in her seat during the ride to the venue, she could feel the slight, pleasant ache between her thighs, a constant reminder of Y/N’s size and the way he always fills her to the brim.
As they stepped onto the massive stage, the roar of the crowd was deafening. The lighting was blinding, but the energy was intoxicating. They were dressed in "Waterbomb" inspired outfits—minimalist, daring pieces of fabric that left very little to the imagination.
Chaehyun wore a shimmering, skin-tight cropped top that pushed her breasts upward, the fabric straining against her curves with every breath. The matching micro-shorts hugged her hips so tightly they were practically a second skin, showcasing her long, toned legs.
Xiaoting looked equally provocative, her outfit designed to accentuate her slender waist and the swell of her chest, the material glistening under the stage lights and clinging to her skin as they began to dance.
The medley was a whirlwind of high-energy choreography and sultry vocals. As they moved, the outfits did exactly what they were designed to do: tease. Every jump, every hip thrust, and every synchronized movement caused the fabric to shift, offering the audience tantalizing glimpses of skin.
Chaehyun could see the front row of fans—mostly young men—completely mesmerized, their eyes locked onto the bounce of her breasts and the sway of her ass. She loved it. The knowledge that she was being devoured by thousands of eyes, while knowing that she belonged solely to Y/N, added a layer of erotic thrill to her performance.
When the final note faded and the curtains closed, the adrenaline was still surging through their veins. Gasping for air, sweat slicking their skin and making their sexy outfits cling even more provocatively to their bodies, they made their way backstage.
The backstage area was a chaotic blend of stylists, managers, and other idols. Chaehyun spotted Karina and Winter of Aespa standing near the catering table.
"You girls were incredible!" Karina exclaimed, her eyes scanning Chaehyun’s revealing outfit with a playful smirk. "I think you might have actually caused a few heart attacks in the front row. Those outfits are… brave."
Chaehyun giggled, leaning in close, the scent of her sweat and perfume mixing. "It's summer in London, Karina. We had to give them something to remember."
Winter nodded, her gaze lingering on the way Chaehyun’s top barely contained her. "Brave is one word for it. I don't know how you move in those without something popping out."
Meanwhile, Xiaoting had drifted toward Haruna and Sheon of Billlie. The conversation was light, filled with the mutual exhaustion and excitement of the festival, but there was an underlying current of feminine camaraderie. They complimented each other's visuals, the girls admiring the way the Waterbomb outfits highlighted Xiaoting's ethereal beauty and athletic frame.
As the groups began to disperse, Chaehyun found herself in a quiet corner with Tsuki and Siyoon. The two Billlie members looked exhausted but exhilarated.
"God, my chest is killing me," Tsuki sighed, adjusting the strap of her top. "These costumes are gorgeous, but they are so tight I can barely take a full breath. I feel like I'm being squeezed into a sausage."
Siyoon laughed, leaning back against a flight case. "Tell me about it. Did you see the way those guys were staring? I could practically feel their eyes on my tits the whole time I was singing. It's a bit distracting when you're trying to hit a high note and you know half the stadium is imagining you naked."
Chaehyun smirked, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "It's the best part, isn't it? The power we have over them."
Tsuki groaned, her expression turning longing. "The only problem is the aftermath. The adrenaline wears off, and then you're just… stuck in a hotel room. Traveling abroad is great, but it's so hard to take the edge off. I'm practically vibrating with tension."
Chaehyun leaned in, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper that immediately caught their attention. "Well… I have a secret. I didn't come to London alone. My boyfriend is here with me."
Tsuki and Siyoon both froze, their eyes widening.
"Wait, really?" Siyoon asked, her voice breathless. "A secret boyfriend? In the city?"
Chaehyun’s smile widened, becoming something more predatory and satisfied. "Mhm. And let me tell you… he's been filling me every single night. I've never been so worked over in my life. He's absolutely relentless." She paused, glancing over at Xiaoting, who was laughing with Sheon. "And he's not just taking care of me. He's been fucking my roommate, Xiaoting, too. We've been sharing him."
The silence that followed was heavy with sudden, intense curiosity. Tsuki and Siyoon exchanged a look of pure, unadulterated hunger. The idea of a man capable of satisfying two K-pop idols—and doing it so well that Chaehyun was bragging about it—was an irresistible lure.
"Are you kidding me?" Tsuki whispered, her face flushing. "You can't just tell us that and leave it there. Please, Chaehyun… please invite us over. We're dying here."
Siyoon nodded fervently, her hand instinctively brushing against her thigh. "Please. We just want to… hang out. And maybe see what all the fuss is about."
Chaehyun laughed, feeling the power of the situation. "Alright, alright. Come over tonight. We'll have some drinks and relax."
As the schedule finally wrapped and the idols were whisked away to their respective hotels, the anticipation began to build. Back in her room, Tsuki meticulously prepared her outfit, wanting to look perfectly seductive yet effortless.
She chose a cropped gingham off-shoulder top in a vibrant red-and-white check. The neckline was daringly low, sitting just above the swell of her breasts and held together by a wide black ribbon tied into a delicate bow at the center. The short, ruffled sleeves left her shoulders and collarbones bare, and the hem ended just below her ribcage, exposing a narrow, toned strip of her midriff. She paired this with dark indigo low-rise denim jeans that hugged her hips and thighs with precision, the waistband sitting low enough to reveal the sharp line of her hip bones. She looked like a dream—innocent yet provocative.
Siyoon went for a different vibe, something more daring. She donned a white top that was almost entirely see-through, the sheer fabric clinging to her skin and revealing a sexy, supportive sports bra underneath. The contrast of the white fabric against her skin was striking. She paired the top with classic blue jeans that accentuated her curves and topped the look off with dark glasses, giving her an air of mysterious sophistication.
As the two of them walked toward Chaehyun and Xiaoting's hotel room, the tension between them was palpable.
"Do you think he's actually as good as she says?" Tsuki whispered, her heart racing.
"If he's handling both of them," Siyoon replied, her voice low and husky, "he has to be a god."
They reached the door and knocked. A moment later, the door swung open to reveal Chaehyun. She had changed into something more relaxed but no less sexy—a silk robe that draped loosely over her body, threatening to slide open at any moment.
"You made it!" Chaehyun beamed, stepping aside to let them in.
Tsuki and Siyoon entered the luxurious suite, the scent of expensive candles and something muskier—something masculine—filling their senses. Xiaoting was lounging on the sofa, looking radiant. The Billlie girls greeted her with polite bows that quickly turned into close, lingering hugs. As they pulled away, Xiaoting leaned in and kissed each of them on the cheek. It was a gesture of friendship, but the way her lips lingered for a fraction of a second too long, and the way she smelled of vanilla and sex, made it feel intensely sensual.
Then, they saw him.
Y/N was standing by the mini-bar, pouring drinks. He was dressed simply—a well-fitted black t-shirt that clung to his chest and shoulders, and dark trousers. He didn't look like a typical idol, but he had a presence that commanded the room. He was handsome in a way that felt grounded and masculine, with a gentle, classy aura that immediately put them at ease while simultaneously making their stomachs flip.
"Welcome," Y/N said, his voice a deep, smooth baritone that seemed to vibrate in their chests. He greeted them with a warm, genuine smile and a polite nod. "I've heard a lot about you both. It's a pleasure to finally meet you."
Tsuki and Siyoon were instantly whipped. The combination of his physical attractiveness and his polished, gentlemanly demeanor was a lethal cocktail. They found themselves blushing, their confidence momentarily wavering under his gaze.
"Thank you for having us," Tsuki managed to say, her voice a bit higher than usual.
The group settled into the living area, the atmosphere shifting from polite to playful as the drinks began to flow. They sat close together on the oversized velvet sofas, the proximity allowing them to feel the warmth of each other's bodies.
As the alcohol loosened their inhibitions, the conversation turned toward the "naughty" side of their lives. The air grew thick with teasing and suggestive glances.
Xiaoting, feeling bold after a few sips of champagne, leaned back and looked at the Billlie girls. "You know," she started, a playful smirk on her lips, "last week's session was… something else. Yuqi unnie joined in with Chaehyun-ah and Y/N. I've never seen Chaehyun act as wild as that before. Y/N just… he knows exactly where to put it. Like last night. He spent an hour just focusing on my clit before he finally slid inside me, and I thought I was going to pass out from the pleasure."
Tsuki and Siyoon gasped, their eyes wide, their breaths hitching. The explicit detail of the confession sent a jolt of electricity through them.
"Is that so?" Siyoon whispered, her gaze drifting toward Y/N, who remained calm and composed, though a small, knowing smile played on his lips.
Not wanting to be outdone, Tsuki leaned forward, her red gingham top shifting to reveal a glimpse of the underside of her breast. "We've had our moments too," she confessed, her voice dropping to a sultry tone. "Last year, after a concert, Siyoon and I… we met a fan. He was gorgeous, and we ended up in a hotel room together. It was a threesome that lasted until sunrise. We took turns on him, and he took turns on us. I remember the way he looked at us while he was buried deep inside Siyoon, while I was sucking his toes…"
The room felt like it was heating up. The dialogue was no longer just about stories; it was a form of foreplay. Every confession, every laugh, and every accidental touch of a leg or a shoulder was fueling a fire that was rapidly becoming uncontrollable.
Chaehyun watched the Billlie girls, noting the way Tsuki was subconsciously biting her lip and the way Siyoon was shifting her weight, her sheer top clinging to her chest as she breathed more heavily. She looked at Y/N, seeing the hunger in his eyes—a hunger that matched her own.
The atmosphere was electric, a volatile mix of desire, curiosity, and the thrill of the forbidden. They were four of the most desired women in the industry, and one man who seemed more than capable of handling all of them. The drinks were flowing, the confessions were getting bolder, and the tension had reached a breaking point.
The air in the hotel suite was thick, saturated with the scent of expensive perfume, spilled cocktails, and a mounting, electric sexual tension that had been simmering since the moment Tsuki and Siyoon stepped through the door. The London heat outside was nothing compared to the fever burning inside the room.
Xiaoting, lounging with a predatory grace, felt the alcohol humming in her veins, lowering her inhibitions and heightening her desire to dominate. She looked at Siyoon, who was practically vibrating with anticipation, her eyes wide and hungry. Without a word, Xiaoting leaned in. The movement was slow, deliberate, a silent invitation. When her lips finally met Siyoon’s, it wasn't a gentle greeting; it was a claim.
Siyoon gasped into the kiss, her body stiffening in a momentary flash of surprise before she melted completely. She leaned into Xiaoting, her hands clutching at the other girl's shoulders as their tongues clashed in a wet, desperate dance. Xiaoting didn't stop at the kiss. Her hands wandered, sliding up Siyoon's ribs to find the swell of her breasts through the sheer white fabric. She squeezed them firmly, her thumbs flicking over the hardening nipples, causing Siyoon to let out a muffled moan of pleasure right into Xiaoting's mouth.
On the other end of the couch, Tsuki sat frozen, her breath coming in shallow hitches. She watched the two idols devour each other, the sight of their entwined bodies sending a jolt of heat straight to her core. But as much as the girls fascinated her, her eyes kept drifting. They slid over to Y/N, tracing the sharp, masculine line of his jaw and the way his biceps strained against his shirt. He was a pillar of calm strength in the middle of this storm, and the contrast made him irresistible.
Chaehyun, noticing Tsuki’s longing gaze, leaned closer to Y/N. Her voice was a sultry whisper, a warm breath against his ear that made him smirk. "Go play a little with Tsuki," she murmured, her eyes glinting with mischief. "She's practically begging for you."
Y/N didn't need to be told twice. He reached over, his large hand wrapping around Tsuki’s slender arm and pulling her upward with effortless strength. Tsuki let out a small, surprised squeak as he swept her off her feet, lifting her into his arms. She clung to his neck, her heart hammering against her ribs like a trapped bird. He carried her toward the bedroom, the distance feeling like an eternity of anticipation.
As soon as they hit the mattress, Y/N shifted his weight, pinning her beneath him. The sheer mass of him was overwhelming in the best way possible. He started slowly, his lips grazing her cheek, then trailing down to the sensitive skin of her neck. Tsuki arched her back, a soft moan escaping her as he nipped at her collarbone.
"You've been staring at me all night," Y/N murmured, his voice a deep rumble that vibrated through her entire body.
He moved lower, his mouth finding the curve of her breasts. His fingers worked the bow of her red gingham top, untying it with a deft flick. The fabric fell away, exposing her pale, trembling skin to the cool air of the room. Y/N didn't let her stay cold for long. He captured one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue swirling around the peak. Tsuki screamed softly, her fingers digging into his shoulders, her hips beginning to buck instinctively against him.
Back on the couch, the atmosphere had shifted from teasing to urgent. Xiaoting had pulled Siyoon directly into her lap, the girl's legs wrapped tightly around her waist. They were kissing furiously now, a clash of teeth and tongues, their breathing heavy and synchronized. Xiaoting’s hand slid down, disappearing beneath the waistband of Siyoon's jeans. She gripped the girl's plush ass, kneading the flesh roughly, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them. Siyoon was a whimpering mess, her head tossing back as Xiaoting’s fingers began to explore her heat.
Chaehyun entered the bedroom just as the scene reached a boiling point. Tsuki was now positioned on her back, her head hanging over the edge of the bed, her expression one of pure, glazed ecstasy. Y/N was positioned at the edge of the bed, but instead of her pussy, he was focused on her mouth. He was roughly fucking her throat, his cock sliding deep, forcing her to gag and moan around him.
Chaehyun smiled, reaching into her bag for the gear they had brought. She leaned over Tsuki, the Japanese girl's eyes rolling back in her head as she took Y/N's length. Chaehyun carefully attached a pair of heavy-duty nipple clamps to Tsuki's erect peaks. The sudden, sharp pinch of pain combined with the overwhelming sensation of Y/N in her throat created a sensory overload. Tsuki’s body convulsed, a loud, guttural moan echoing through the room as she came violently, her pussy soaking her jeans within minutes.
But they weren't done. Chaehyun stripped off her own jeans, her own wetness glistening in the dim light. She slid down between Tsuki's legs, her tongue finding the swollen clit with surgical precision. While Y/N continued to pump his cock deep into Tsuki's throat, Chaehyun devoured her, licking and sucking with a hunger that matched the intensity of the scene.
Tsuki was caught in a vice of pleasure. She was being filled from above and drained from below. Her muffled screams filled the room, her body shaking with the force of two more crashing orgasms, her toes curling and her fingers clutching the bedsheets until they nearly tore.
As Y/N felt himself reaching his limit, he pulled out of Tsuki's mouth with a wet pop. He gripped his cock, stroking himself rapidly before letting out a low groan. He aimed his release, cumming in thick, hot ropes all over Tsuki's heaving breasts and stomach. Tsuki gasped, looking down at the white streaks covering her skin. Chaehyun didn't waste a second; she rushed forward, her tongue darting out to lick the cum clean, her eyes locked on Y/N with a look of pure adoration and hunger.
The bedroom door opened, and Xiaoting walked in, leading a flushed and needy Siyoon by the hand. Siyoon looked completely undone, her hair messy and her lips swollen from Xiaoting's kisses. Xiaoting guided her to the bed, sitting her down next to the exhausted Tsuki and the glowing Chaehyun.
"Let's see how naughty you two really are," Xiaoting whispered, her voice dripping with dominant intent.
She produced the bondage rope from Korea, the high-quality fibers shimmering. With practiced ease, she began to bind Siyoon. She pulled Siyoon's wrists together, tying them tight, then moved to her ankles, spreading her legs wide and securing them to the bedposts. Siyoon whimpered, the feeling of helplessness only fueling her arousal.
Xiaoting then stepped back to reveal the dildo strap-on, a formidable piece of equipment. She buckled it onto her hips, the realistic shaft standing proud. She didn't give Siyoon time to prepare. She lunged forward, driving the dildo deep into Siyoon's tight pussy in one rough thrust.
Siyoon let out a piercing scream, her back arching off the bed. "Oh god! Xiaoting!" she wailed, her voice cracking. Xiaoting didn't slow down; she began to fuck her with a rhythmic, brutal intensity, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh filling the room. Each thrust was deep and uncompromising, hitting Siyoon's G-spot with punishing accuracy.
Simultaneously, Y/N turned his attention back to Tsuki. He produced a pair of steel handcuffs, snapping them around her wrists and securing her to the headboard. Her arms were stretched high above her head, leaving her completely exposed and vulnerable. Y/N positioned himself beneath her, and Tsuki, driven by a primal need, slid down onto his massive cock.
She gasped as he filled her completely, her tight walls stretching to accommodate him. She began to ride him with everything she had, her breasts bouncing wildly, her head tossing from side to side. "Yes! Right there! Fuck me, Y/N!" she screamed, her voice joining the chorus of moans.
To complete the chaos, Chaehyun crawled over to the bound Siyoon. While Xiaoting continued to hammer away at Siyoon's pussy from the front, Chaehyun positioned herself over Siyoon's face. She lowered herself slowly, her dripping wet pussy landing squarely on Siyoon's mouth.
Siyoon was now trapped in a sandwich of pleasure—Xiaoting's strap-on ravaging her insides while Chaehyun's scent and taste overwhelmed her senses. Siyoon began to lap greedily at Chaehyun, her tongue working frantically to please the other girl even as she was being driven toward another peak by Xiaoting.
The room was a symphony of debauchery. The air was thick with the smell of sex, sweat, and lubrication. The sounds were visceral: the rhythmic thwack of Xiaoting's hips, the wet sounds of Tsuki riding Y/N, and the desperate, muffled moans of Siyoon beneath Chaehyun.
Tsuki's movements became more frantic, her internal muscles clamping down on Y/N as she felt her climax building. She leaned forward, her breasts brushing against his chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "I'm coming! I'm coming again!" she shrieked, her body shuddering as a massive orgasm ripped through her, her pussy pulsing around Y/N's cock in tight, rhythmic waves.
Y/N groaned, his own pleasure peaking. He gripped Tsuki's hips, driving upward one last time, burying himself as deep as possible as he let out a guttural roar, filling her deep inside with a hot, pulsing load.
Beside them, Xiaoting delivered one final, crushing thrust into Siyoon, who let out a long, trailing scream of release, her body going limp against the ropes as she came so hard she nearly blacked out. Chaehyun let out a satisfied sigh, her own orgasm triggered by the sight and sound of the others, her pussy twitching against Siyoon's lips.
As the echoes of their screams faded, the five of them lay in a tangled heap of limbs, sweat, and spent passion, the London summer night finally feeling as hot as the fire they had ignited in that room.
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. You can request extra chapter to my curent stories, another character's pov, double interchanging povs stories, anything you'd like. And please remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
Nobody can tell me she doesn't know what she's doing with that thing! Throwing that ass around just waiting for someone to claim it, while acting all innocent with a smile. Like nobody wants to run their tongue up & down that butt crack, spreading her ass open with the tongue exploring her tight muscle ring; tracing the wrinkles on it with the tip of the tongue. While running the finger tips up & down her pink tinted pussy slit, getting them coated in her pussy juices that are flowing from the teasing. As they go from rubbing her clit to slip in between her wet pussy lips. Having her on all fours priming her for their throbbing dick, as the fingers go in & out producing wet sloppy sounds while she gets lost in the pleasure; which is when they go from tracing the wrinkles on her rim to spreading her butthole open, with the pressure applied by the tip of their tongue.
As her butthole opens and welcomes them, while their tongues scrapes against the walls of her rectum. With their thumb rubbing her throbbing clit in circular motions, they pull their tongue out of her ass as they lean back to look at Bae's gaping butthole. While they proceed to spit in it as they are pushing Bae's face into the bed sheets, causing her to raise her ass up more; as they use their other hand, that was on her pussy, to level their dick with Bae's holes.
Held her down while they spread their saliva around her butthole with their tip, and once wet enough pushed their dick into Bae's ass. While both of their hands move up to Bae's upper bac, pushing it down using as leverage for their thrust; which made Bae's fat ass bounce from the recoil, as she was there taking their dick up her ass. Having her loosen up muscle ring wrap around every inch that came in & out of her ass. While the walls caress their dick with a nice warm tight embrace as they go deeper into her ass.
A few minutes later, and they were all tired out while Bae had the happiest smile; even looking at them more energized for more cock.
Nadine parked her skateboard on the porch then made her way into the quaint house. It was dark and quiet. It seemed poor Miss Yu still hadn’t found the energy to get up. She had recently lost her daughter, who was Nadine’s classmate and best friend. Since then Nadine came over every day after school to check on her. She was really only close with the daughter, but Miss Yu had become so helpless, having lost the only family she had, Nadine felt she had to take care of the woman.
She opened the curtains in the living room then made her way to the kitchen where she did the same. She took the groceries she bought and put them in the fridge. Then made a fresh pot of tea, she carried a full mug of it and an assortment of pastries upstairs.
The disheartened woman’s bedroom looked abandoned, completely dark and stale. But there she lay on her messy bed. Eyes fluttering slowly as she stared into nothing. Despite how much she had let herself go, not caring at all about her appearance, she still looked so effortlessly beautiful.
Nadine made her way inside, turning on the lamp as she went, and placed the food on the nightstand. Miss Yu smiled infinitesimally as she saw her.
“How are you Miss Yu”
“Oh Nadine. You silly girl. You know you can just call me Karina”
“Sorry, force of habit. You hungry? I made you some tea”
Karina slowly sat upright, not paying attention to the food. “Come here”
Nadine felt a bit flustered as the beautiful woman moved aside, making room for her on the bed. She wasn’t blind. She had always noticed how attractive Yewon’s mom was. And so gestures such as this always had her feeling some type of way. She sat next to Karina, who then wrapped her arms around her and lay her chin on the younger girl’s head.
“Aren’t you such a sweetheart. What would I even do without you”
She held her for a long time, before Nadine finally convinced her to eat.
The following evening as well, Nadine visited Karina after school. Today she found her in the living room, laying on the couch. She was wearing different clothes. Nadine took this as a good sign. She seemed to have been active today with no one around. As she entered the house and shut it behind her. Karina reacted to the sound.
“Yewon?” she called.
Nadine’s heart sunk. She really hadn’t come to terms with it. Sometimes she would say subtle things like this as though her child was still around.
Nadine didn’t respond, just went to sit at the edge of her couch. Realizing that it was her, Karina didn’t seem disappointed, but her eyes glistened with unshed tears as she remembered her daughter was gone “Nadine, you’re here” She held her arms and pulled her. “Let me hold you”
Nadine complied, letting herself be pulled into an embrace. She lay on top of Karina, who held her tightly and stroked her hair. Nadine cursed herself for noticing Karina’s soft body under her. The older woman’s large breasts were pressed against hers as she held her tightly. The illicit contact made her throb between her legs.
Karina rubbed her back and moaned contentedly. Nadine, already turned on, interpreted the sounds wrongly in her brain. How soft and sexy Miss Yu’s voice was... She raised her head a bit, looking up at Karina. The heartbroken woman stared tiredly at the ceiling, seeming distracted. She had no idea the things Nadine was thinking about in regards to her. And maybe she wouldn’t realise it if she took a little advantage of that, Nadine thought. Still looking at her, she pressed her pelvis against Karina’s. She didn’t react, still distracted with thoughts of her late daughter. She probably wouldn’t notice if Nadine went further. Or would be too tired to care.
Nadine lay her head back down, resting it in the crook of Karina’s long neck. She began to slide her crotch back and forth against her, creating a stimulating friction for her throbbing pussy. She didn’t feel any shift in the woman’s body. Karina stayed still, only breathing steadily as her ample chest heaved against Nadine. The supple contact only fueled Nadine’s lust. They felt so big and soft and the pattern of her movement as she danced her pelvis back and forth against Karina’s only emphasized the feeling of her massive tits against her chest. She continued to thrust her pelvis slowly against the sad tired mother, sliding her aching crotch against her. It felt so good. Flooded with pleasure and lust Nadine forgot the reality of what she was doing. All she could think about was how good it felt to finally have the opportunity, no matter how wrong, to get a taste of Karina’s body. She continued to fuck herself as she relished in the feel of her ample tits until she began to come, shaking and shivering against the still woman with her orgasm.
She lay there, catching her breath. She was beginning to feel embarrassed and remained unmoving. Karina continued to stroke her hair.
After a long while, she got up. It was beginning to get dark and she had to go back home.
“Miss… Uh Karina. I have to go home now”
Karina pouted. “Okay. Come back tomorrow” She held Nadine’s cheek. “Goodbye, I hope you enjoyed yourself” she smiled.
Nadine wondered if she was talking about what she thought she was. She smiled back awkwardly and left.
Her father intercepted her at the door once she got home. She lifted her skateboard and made her way inside.
“I was just at Yewon’s. I was taking care of her mom”
“Just be more mindful of the time” her dad said.
“I’m not a child, jeez” she mumbled.
He crossed his arms over his broad chest. “You may not be a child but you are a young woman. You have to be careful being outside alone at night. Have you already forgotten what happened to your friend?”
He was referring to Yewon. How could she forget how her own best friend was attacked? Nadine glared at her father then stomped past him to her bedroom.
As she bounded up the steps to Karina’s house Nadine noticed how different it looked. For one the curtains were already opened. She wondered if Karina did it herself until she entered and saw two women inside. She had seen them before, just couldn’t pinpoint where exactly. Maybe they were some of the women her mom talked to after Church.
“Anastasia’s daughter” one of the two addressed her. Yep they were her mom’s Church friends for sure.
“So it’s you who’s been talking care of Karina. What a nice girl”
They continued to praise her and it made her feel sick. They spoke about it like she was doing charity. It felt incredibly disrespectful to Karina.
As they continued to speak with her Karina made an appearance. Nadine’s eyes were glued to her as she noticed her appearance. She seemed to have dressed up, was it for the guests? Though it didn’t seem like something she would wear for other people to see. She wore a light floral sleeveless blouse. It was tight fitting and low cut, a good amount of cleavage was visible over it. She wore a cardigan over it and a loose floral skirt. Nadine tried not to stare. Karina smiled when she saw Nadine, she greeted her as she joined them in her living room.
The women stayed for a little longer, talking to Karina. Nadine made herself busy in the kitchen washing Karina’s dishes, very slowly, until the guests left.
Karina saw them out and Nadine left the kitchen. She stared as Karina slid off her cardigan after she closed the front door then turned around. She sat next to her on the couch, the couch where she took advantage of her yesterday, Nadine noticed. Having visual access to Karina’s skin and her ample cleavage due to her unusual choice of clothing had her wanting to do it again.
“Do you like it?” Karina asked.
Nadine deduced the question could only be in regards to her outfit. Seeing as that’s where she was looking. “You look gorgeous”
Karina seemed to like the compliment but seemed unsatisfied. “Do you think it looks sexy?”
Nadine’s eyebrows shot up. What a strange question. Is that what she wanted to hear? “I do. I think you look very sexy” Nadine noticed the positive shift in the woman’s expression and continued, gauging her, seeing just how far she could be allowed to go. “You look so sexy it makes me want to..”
“Want to what?” she asked, curious.
“Makes me want to touch you”
Karina swallowed. Her heart was beating so fast, just like it did yesterday, when her daughter’s friend started doing strange things while hugging her. After feeling so down for so long. It felt like what she started doing woke her up. She started thinking about other things other than the despair she had been constantly replaying in her mind. Granted they were inappropriate things, and moreso including her daughter’s best friend, who was practically her daughter too, but the relief had been apparent. She had been confused, but strangely pleasantly so. She had let her take whatever she needed, still being too tired to care and act appropriately. But strangely now that she was more active, she didn’t want to chase her away like she should have. She was more curious than anything.
“Touch me… how”
Instead of answering with words, Nadine boldly pressed her hands against Karina’s breasts. Karina appeared surprised, looking down at her tits, but said nothing. Seeing no resistance Nadine cupped them fully in her hands. She lifted the hefty melons and felt the weight. As she did, her cleavage appeared more prominent above her blouse. Nadine was utterly aroused by the whole scene. They felt so good filling her hands. She began to squeeze and knead them.
Karina watched as Nadine molded her tits. She was completely surprised by the boldness of her daughter’s young friend. She felt her body begin to react, her clit throbbed and stiffened. She hadn’t felt it in a long time. And she never thought the next time she did this would be the scenario.
Nadine felt the nipples against her palms as they grew erect. Fuck, she wasn’t even wearing a bra. She sat closer to Karina, very close. Then touched her lips to hers. She pulled back and looked into her eyes. Karina initiated the act again, deciding to let her feelings overtake her. Before long they were kissing softly, Nadine’s hands explored Karina’s heavy breasts. Greedily, she cupped them, lifted them, squeezed softly and tweaked the nipples. Karina moaned against her mouth as they kissed passionately.
They continued for a long time. Eventually, and to the young girl’s expense, they completely blocked out the outside world. Sunset came and passed as the lonely mother and the 18-year-old girl shared their sexual intimacy behind the quaint unsuspecting sub-urban house. Nadine’s phone buzzed relentlessly, breaking them apart. She picked it up.
“Shit, it’s my dad” She looked up and noticed how late it had gotten. She really didn’t want to go home at this point. She would just get an earful. “Can I…stay over?”
Karina’s eyes seemed to light up “Of course” she replied calmly.
She texted her dad that she would be staying then kept her phone away.
The atmosphere seemed a bit awkward after their interruption. Karina adjusted her top that had become scrunched up and disheveled. Nadine stared at her tits as she did this. She decided to change the topic for now, she would get her in the mood again soon enough. And finally be able to fuck her.
“I need to get out of my school clothes. Can I use your shower?”
After Nadine took a quick shower, she saw Karina rummaging through her closet. When the older woman noticed her, she turned around. Her eyes scanned her towel clad body, for longer than was appropriate, before focusing on her face. Nadine smiled. She hadn’t been sure if Karina was attracted to her, until the attention she just showed her body.
“I was…picking out something for you to wear” her voice was low and warm. “What kind of pajamas do you like to wear”
“Don’t trouble yourself Miss Yu. I like to sleep free” Nadine discarded the towel and climbed the bed naked. The fluffy blanket tickled her bare skin.
Karina watched wide-eyed as the girl settled on her bed. Her eyes stared at the young tight slit displayed in her eyeline as Nadine sat with her knees pulled up and apart. She felt she was once again pleasantly surprised by the young girl’s boldness.
“Oh Nadine” she whispered, as her eyes darted over the naked girl’s body over and over. “You’re… so beautiful”
Karina moved mechanically, her steps light and slow, towards the bed. She climbed and sat face to face with Nadine, who kissed her. She melted into the kiss. Karina surprised Nadine when she probed her mouth open with her tongue. Their tongues danced and Karina moaned, leaning her body against Nadine’s lithe naked one.
When she broke the kiss, without warning pulled Karina’s top up, causing her soft tits to bounce lightly as they were freed from the tight blouse.
“Fuck” Nadine cursed at the sight. Her bare clitoris twitched. She was seeing the large tear drop tits bare for the first time and they looked as glorious as she had imagined.
Her hands landed on them and she moaned at being able touch them bare. “You really…eungh...like those don’t you” Karina’s voice broke as Nadine’s fingers grazed her nipples.
Nadine realized she had been a bit neglectful, focusing on her own needs. “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you”
She helped her out of the rest of her clothes then attempted to make her lay on the bed. Karina resisted and Nadine looked at her inquisitively.
Nadine complied albeit confused as Karina told her to lie on her back. She watched as Karina pushed her knees further apart and stared, dazed, at her pussy.
There was no way Karina was about to do this. Still in disbelief Nadine watched Karina lean down. Her back arching and her ass up in the air, tits mashing against the bed as she let her tongue touch her pussy. Nadine shivered.
Karina closed her eyes as the faint scent of arousal coming from the girl’s flush pussy hit her. She felt lightheaded. She let her tongue explore the swollen glistening cunt. She licked up and down her tight slit then higher at her clitoris. Nadine whimpered softly.
“Uhh.. Miss Yu”
“It’s Karina sweetie”
“Sorry, force of… Ohhh” Nadine arched and yelped as Karina sucked her clit. She looked down at her face, and it only heightened the sensations. She watched as Karina’s cheeks hollowed as her mouth clamped around her smooth puffy mound. She looked directly up at her as she moaned while sucking her swollen clit. It was the most obscene and the sexiest image Nadine had ever witnessed. And that paired with the pressure on her clit was her undoing.
“Fuck” her whole body shook as her orgasm rolled in waves through her entire body. Goosebumps covered her skin and she felt it tingle with sensitivity.
Nadine panted as Karina moved up and lay beside her. She didn’t take long to recover. She lifted herself up on her elbow and scanned Karina’s body with her eyes then her hand. She cupped the older woman’s cunt and pressed. Karina moaned. She began teasing her pussy with her fingers.
She was already wet and only grew wetter as Nadine rubbed her swollen clit.
Karina moaned, her legs fluttered closed and opened again as she writhed awkwardly. Nadine settled on top of Karina, using her spread thighs to keep Karina’s legs apart over them. She continued to tease her with her fingers and Karina held onto her shoulders. She slowly slipped two fingers inside her, eliciting a cry from her. Her fingers slipped in and out of her wet pussy as her thumb pressed against her clit. She increased her speed and force, until the constant sound of wet smacking could be heard all over the room. Adding even more sensations to the woman being sharply stimulated, Nadine clamped her mouth down on her nipple and sucked.
“Oh Nadine it feels amazing.” Karina could barely hear her own voice over the loud smacking and the intense pleasure she was in which felt like it was dimming out her other senses.
Nadine took turns sucking on one large tit then the other, she moaned and whimpered against her chest. She felt like she was in heaven as she took everything she had ever wanted from the sexy older woman. She had found herself beginning to slowly press against her leg. Her pussy was wet and swollen and needed attention, and she ground it against Karina’s thigh as she fingered her.
“Uhh uhh keep doing that it feels so good mmmh” Karina kept mumbling between moans. Overwhelmed with pleasure she spoke out of character and fueled by desire. “Your mouth feels so good on my nipples sweetie, ohh”
Karina began to come, her orgasm hitting like an explosion. Her body shook and spasmed with the impact and she moaned. Nadine tried her best to keep her pace in her cunt steady even as she moaned against Karina’s hard nipple and shivered with her second orgasm. She rubbed her slick pussy against Karina’s now sopping thigh until it passed.
Karina held her close even as exhaustion took over and she fell asleep.
The following day Nadine felt a little presumptuous as she passed by her home after school to put some spare clothes in her bag before heading over to Karina’s, just in case. She was only sure the previous night wasn’t a dream because she woke up in the beautiful woman’s bed, then had to come home and get ready before she went to school.
As she skated up to the house she saw the curtains were already opened. She hoped the Church women weren’t here again. Thankfully, she opened the door and saw Karina alone. The woman smiled as she saw her and Nadine’s heart warmed. She was glad to see she had let the sunshine in on her own. Hopefully she would only keep getting better each day.
ᘏᘏ thirsty bunn thursdays
male reader x winter/kim minjeong (aespa) ※ more of my works on fanprose. This piece is a nod to @xndrpndr
“You’ve been well?” Minjeong coos as her fingers card through your hair.
“Yeah, of course.”
“While I wasn’t here?”
You tilt your head. “Yeah…?”
“Think about it once more.” The silence drops like a bomb has just sucked the sound out of the room—a you-just-seriously-said-that vacuum in the blast radius. Her nails scratch slow at your scalp as she waits for you to catch up.
You know this move; known this for more than two years. She has a plethora of ways to make you feel dumb—well, you are; it’s why you’re perplexed how you landed a goddess like Kim Minjeong. There is no argument you’ll win when she starts pulling off the next couple of moves.
“Have you been well?” she quietly asks again; she already knows what she wants to hear, and you’re just catching up now.
“Of… course… not…”
Her lips twist into a crooked smirk; one corner hooks upwards until her tiny nose crinkles. Her head slowly tilts while she looks at you like you are the most pitiful little puppy she has seen this year.
“That’s what I thought, baby.”
“Minjeo—”
“Three months.” Her fingers ponderously slide from your hair down to your jaw. “Three months, and you thought about me every night, didn’t you?”
“Yes.”
Her hand grips your face tighter. “Say it properly.”
“Every single night, babe.”
“Hm.” She pats your head like the good boy that you are, then kisses the corner of your lips, teasing you just enough to crave and salivate for more. “And what did you do about it, hm? Did you cry?”
“Minjeong…”
“Oh, tell me. You cried a little, didn’t you?”
“I did not cry.”
“Not even one manly tear? Like, into your pillow?”
“Just tell me what you want to hear, babe.”
“I want to hear you say what you did with your right hand every night.”
Her hand slides down your chest, past your stomach, to the front of your pants—where you are incredibly hard against the denim. Her palm adjusts to the shape of your hardening crotch.
“Fucked my own hand thinking about you, babe.”
“Every night?”
“Every night.”
“Mmhm. My poor baby~”
She lifts on her knees. Her tight black silk nightgown slides up her thighs. She reaches for the hem, pulls it over her head in one motion, and her perfect figure reveals itself to you with only her lacy panties protecting the treasure you have long been yearning for.
You have not seen her body in three months, and it is somehow more mesmerizing than you remembered. This is not a fair distribution of biological gifts
Truly, the gods have crafted a perfect being.
“Minjeong—”
“Shhh~”
She lowers herself back onto your lap, feeling the heat of her cunt crowd against the growing erection south of you. She grinds against you slow. Her pink nipples brush your chest through your shirt while her hands gently cradle your face.
“Baby, take this off.”
You pull your shirt over your head. She sighs when your chest touches hers.
“Ugh, I missed this,” she murmurs—then catches herself.
You let out a smirk; ahah, you know this bit. She has been doing it for two years—the nonchalant-I’m-meant-to-be-cool reset. She will do this a few more times before she gives up and lets her true emotions take over.
Almost on cue—“Oh my god, baby.”—there we go.
She reaches down, unbuttons your pants, hurriedly pulls them off along with the rest of your bottom wear, wraps her hand around you; so—fucking—warm, so perfect around your length. Her thumb drags across the tip, and her hand was the only one meant to hold your throbbing cock; so perfectly shaped around it.
“Babe—”
“You want it, baby?”
“Of-fucking-course, babe.”
“How badly?”
“Very.”
“Then say please.”
“God. Please, babe.”
“Please what?”
“Please let me fuck you.”
She scoffs. “Baby, I have been imagining this for three months, you know? I get to be the one doing the fucking, and you just get to be the one apologizing.”
“Apologizing for what, now?”
“For not flying out to Seoul last month.”
“Minjeong, I had work—”
“Apologize anyway.”
“I’m sorry, babe.”
“Mhm. Good enough.”
She pulls her panties aside—does not take them off—and lines her needy slit up; then, sinks slowly. You see your cock slowly disappearing into her cunt, and you feel the slick, velvety, tight walls of her accept you fully. She takes all of you in one long slide, and her breath catches for half a second before she recovers.
“There. That’s better.”
She starts to move, and you feel all of her insides working your cock. Her hand cradles your face, and her eyes are fixed on yours the whole time.
“You missed this?” She susurrates. “You miss making me yours?”
“Yes.”
“Say what you missed the most.”
“I can’t choose.”
“Say them all anyway.”
“Your fucking hot body—” You feel her walls tighten. “—your mouth—” She moans louder on every thrust. “—every fucking part of you that I own.”
Her rhythm falters, briefly for one stroke; then catches it.
“Mhmm. Good.”
She rides you in a tempo that keeps you crazy: Slow at first, then faster. With each beat, her tits bounce, and all you can do is admire the piece of work molded to fit you. Her hair falls into her eyes, her hands produce scratches all over your body, and her cheeks are flushed with arousal.
“Look at me, baby.”
“My eyes are all yours.”
“You’re mine, okay?”
“Of course.”
“Give it some more conviction!”
“My life is all yours, Minjeong, and you are mine.”
“Good boy.”
She rides harder; thighs flexing on either side of your hips. You do your best not to ruin her pace—making sure she feels in control—but your hand goes to her waist without permission.
She grabs both your wrists, pulls them off, then pins them to the bed above your head.
“Nooooo, baby. Did I say you could hold me?”
“No.”
“That’s right.”
She keeps riding you hard, your wrists still pinned. Her mouth is close to yours but not kissing, just trying to catch her breath at every thrust.
“Baby—” Then—small, sudden—her composure cracks. She kisses you: Deep, hungry, and desperate. Her mouth is chasing back the past three months where her lips were looking for yours.
Her hips move faster—she stops pretending; her hands leave your wrists. She wraps her arms around your neck and holds on.
“Uhhh, baby—”
“Yes, babe?”
“I missed you. I miss your stupid laugh.”
“Eh?”
She lets out a giggle in between her sweet moans.
“I miss your dumb jokes.”
“Like the one about the bee?”
“Oh, shut up. You’re ruining the moment.”
“Babe—”
“I missed pretending I hate you. Missed how you take care of me. Missed how you make me feel safe. Missed—”
You cut her off; you kiss her because if she keeps going, you know one of you (mostly you) will start tearing up.
Her lips aggressively kiss you back. Her rhythm hits its stride while her forehead leans against yours.
“Baby, I’m—”
“Me too, babe. Let’s cum together.”
Both of you moan in an imperfect unison; she cums on your cock, and you release every little bit of your seed inside of her—your juices creating a concoction inside of her enough to create new life, probably. She screams onto your neck, and her cunt locks you down and squeezes you further—deep inside of her, filling her the way she has been aching for since Seoul.
“I love you, baby.”
“I love you too, babe.”
She lifts her head, looks at you, and her mouth twists into a crooked smirk again; that same bratty look that never fails to get you in a chokehold.
“Do not tell anyone I said that first.”
“I would never.”
“Good boy.” She kisses you, slower this time. Then, against your mouth: “Now, ruin my life and put a baby inside of me.”
“What?”
“You heard me.”
Her susurrations only mean one thing: she’s serious about this.
“You… sure, babe?”
“Do I not sound sure?”
comment an idol you’d want featured on thirsty bunn thursdays and I’ll feature them in the next installment. thirsty bunn thursdays are now also on fanprose.
“Ma’am— I can’t anymore…” You begged on your butt, not your knees, since you were lying down on your back while a freaky woman rides you as if you’ll be gone the next morning… You will.
In fact, you just got recaptured after sneaking out of that ASSasinator Arin or whatever.
“MA’AM!? CALL ME GENER— AHHNGG!” Even with the slightest mistake you made, she’ll be mad. Well, she kind of mentioned earlier, before she rides you like crazy, that she wanted to be very angry so she can have sex furiously.
“GENER!” You called her what she wanted.
“No! You idiot! It’s GenerAnal!” She rested her ass on your hips and constricted your dick inside her as if she had superpowers!
“AHHHH!!! AYE AYE! GENERANAL KARINA!” Do you have a choice? Of course, none.
“Do you want to cum?”
“AHH! M-m-my dick— it’s too tight!”
“Cum, then I’ll let you go.”
You cum as she told you, straight to her womb. Bullseye.
Remember this: she had power over you, but that won’t be long gone; you’ll escape their Man-ter dickheadquarters!
“...”
“...”
“...”
“Do you like it?” A sweet honey voice asked you a question you knew that you should answer, or else… you’ll suffer.
“Yesh–” A muffled response.
“How do you like my ass? Peachy? Honey?”
“Yesh–” The safest answer for now; you don’t want to know what peachy or that honey means. The smiling eye girl sitting on your face is so mischievous that she sounds like an angel, but she’s the opposite.
“Eat well… hmm…” She sits harder; you’re Jiheon’s human throne.
You really thought escaping this hell was as easy as one, two, three. But here you are, eating Private First Ass Jiheon’s… ass.
But the hellish day doesn’t end there.
You met a new person, though; you had already heard her name, as she’s a high-ranking official.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“USE YOUR TONGUE!” She ordered you around like some dog, just like Karina and Jiheon.
The one who currently has authority over you is the one and only AdMIlkral Eunbi.
“Y-y-yes! Bleh-eh-e-he-he-h” You’re flicking her gigantic jugs, more like watermelons rather than pomelos. It must be harvest season; she’s ripe and ready to be devoured.
“Yes! That’s it!” She’s having a good time as she grips your hair harder, pushing your head deeper into her.
“Now, suck it.” You had no choice but to obey; they hold your life.
You had to survive, even being their pet is the cost.
“Yes—hmppp– hmppp—” You sucked as she told you, as the suction got harder every second.
“Ahh! I-I never knew they had something ahh like this! I should’ve played with you a long time ago!”
A long time ago? You just got here at their base yesterday after Arin caught you.
You didn’t even have a rest, you could call decent sleep!
“Hmm! A-a-admwilkraw (Admilkral),” You called her while you suck her milkers left and right.
“Y-yes? Hmm, keep sucking…” She noticed you lifted your head a bit, so she pressed it back. They’re so rough; this is something you will remember for the rest of your life.
“Hmmp! W-where’s the entrance?” You pushed back, slipping your words before she overpowered you and your face dug deeper to her tits.
“You want to fuck me already?” She sounds happier compared to your exhausted state.
“No– I mean, the entrance of this headquarters?” You managed to slip another word. They feed into something that increases their strengths; you must take some too.
“In the north east, you can use a Cumpass.” Eunbi becomes a little gentler as she shifts to playing with your hair as if you’re a newborn.
“Cumpass?” You spoke while you had her nipples between your lips.
“The thing you used for pointing directions through magnetic poles.” It sounds familiar yet disgusting.
“...”
“...”
“THAT’S A COMPASS!” Vocabulary changed so much that you barely recognized it. You had to extinguish their dicktionary or what the fuck is even that.
“Whatever. Anyway, put it in.” She puts you down with ease, as if you just weigh feathers.
You fucked Eunbi from behind, smashing your hips into her ass, creating ripples of flesh in every impact. The fucking is too rough that you had to hold her globes like a juggler. She’s way too good; everything’s moving in her. Her tits, ass, tongue, and even her canals work impressively.
You cummed inside her throat and belly.
Eunbi’s on another level.
“This is the power of the milking battalion.” She emphasized as she dressed up. She did not even show a little exhaustion.
“Haa… so this is the milking battalion for… fuck…” In contrast to her, you got your cheeks hollowed, body’s on the floor like a banana peel, though your banana’s got gripped by everything.
“Hello, Vice Admilkral Magenta, you can play with him—”
“Oh hell nah!” You protested.
“Quiet.” She almost stomped your banana, fortunately you evaded in a single wiggle.
“What? Can’t you? So, who’ll have him next?”
“Someone refused to have me? There’s a miracle!” You let your body rest; you need to regain your energy to execute your escape.
“The power-tripping Shin Sister wanted him? Okay, got it.” She mentioned the Shin sisters, as you remember, they’re the ones that Arin and Jiheon talked about who deserved to be on the wall defense.
Are they flat? But tits are tits.
“As expected, someone will still use me.” You rested, you can feel some of your energy coming back, in a few more minutes, and you can start your plan.
“You, human dildo.” She points at you as if you’re a thing and not some human.
“Y-y-yes! Admilkral!”
“Two Rear Admilkral will come here. Don’t ever question why they were in the milking battalion, even if they’re… You know.” She simply reminds you to show them some respect.
“Y-yes!” You nodded, though you doubt they’ll even see you later.
Thud.
The door closed as Eunbi left.
“Fuck. I should look for an escape route.” You stood up, thankfully Eunbi didn’t tie you up.
You saw a small duct placed seven feet from the ground. The size is somewhat manageable, as long as you can fit with it, you can use it for your escape.
“Is this the room?” You heard a woman outside the room; it’s definitely the Shin sisters as another woman responded to her.
“Fuck! They’re here!” You ran in the air duct direction with all the strength left inside you, hopping until you got a grip on the edge of the window. You lift your body as fast as you can.
The door opened.
“Huh? Where is he?” The hourglass figure with incredible hips must be Shin Yuna.
“Huh?” The fine woman beside her with meaty thighs must be Shin Ryujin.
“Eunbi, Jiheon, and Arin were right… they belong to another squad… fuck, I should go.” Thankfully, you got inside the air duct before they even entered. However, moving is not an option since a minimal movement may cause a noise that can reveal where you’re hiding.
“HUHH!? Huh!” Yuna exclaimed in disbelief, that’s the reaction you are expecting.
“Huh!” Ryujin, on the other hand, yelled as if she were calling someone. “I’m calling you! Liuthighnant Huh Yunjin!” She added, so there’s someone named Huh.
“Oh! Me? I thought it’s just your reaction.” A faint female voice can be heard on their smart watch.
“The man is missing.” The way Ryujin said it is way too cool, as if you’re watching a movie.
“...”
“OH, MY GOD!” All the girls are in a panic!
TEEEEEENNNNN!
The sirens echoed in the whole vicinity. Announcements of a man who had gone missing filled the entire area. The Man-ter Dickheadquarters went into chaos.
“THE MAN HAD GONE MISSING! OPTIMUS PRIME MINISTITS WINTER HAD ORDERED STATE OF CALA-MAN-ITY!”
While the girls below you are in chaos, you keep moving inside the air duct full of dust. It’s a mission impossible. You should escape before they realize that you’ve been in the duct; they’ll probably examine the last place you were and most likely think the same way you do.
“HEY! CALL INVESTITSGATOR JEEWON!” You heard GenerAnal Karina below, even though she is in a state of panic as well.
“Secure the perimeter! His tongue is way too good to be let go!” Jiheon cheered for her co-soldiers.
“These girls are way too horny! They’re all moving in sync…” You muttered as you kept crawling, there’s no time for you to stop. “So… where’s the exit? I don’t have a cumpass…” You looked around while moving. There, you saw a huge EXIT sign below.
“It wasn’t a trap, right?” You go straight to it, though you did not dare to go through the exit in a normal way. The duct you’re in is connected to the mezzanine; once you’re outside, you have to move like the wind, sneak like a rat, and fucked—
Click.
A gun pointed directly at your nape; the cold metallic barrel tip touches your skin.
“A man?” You can see a subtly black-clothed woman behind you. She’s well-clothed; her gear’s enough to tell you that she’s not just any woman; she’s well geared.
“Uhh…” You'd better choose your words carefully, they can pop your head off at any moment.
“Man-ter have a man?” Another woman spoke and stepped beside you. She’s well geared as well.
These girls are not Man-ters.
“Huh?” You felt the gun pressed harder on your nape.
“Move.” She ordered.
“I—” You tried to object, but that’s the dumbest idea you ever did as your consciousness drifted away with just a single hit.
Blackout.
*****
You slowly became aware of your surroundings as your senses started to come back. Your hands tied at your back, face on the metal floor– no, it’s moving, you’re inside of a vehicle, more like a truck.
“Uogh—” Upon regaining your senses, the pain started to emerge as well.
You got hit real hard because you thought the back of your head was gone; it’s dumb and caused your vision to go upside down.
“He’s awake.”
You are not alone.
“W-where am I? W-who are you?” You sit up straight, fighting the stiffness all over your bruised body; the tied hands didn’t help either.
“...”
“...”
They’re armed and ready, black clothed… beauties.
“According to your IDs inside your wallet, you’re not a Man-ter, and you’re a man.” The one with the wolf feature spoke.
“I-I’m not one of them… I actually escaped when you found me.” It’s a fact, and hoping they reconsider before they conclude to eliminate you.
“Then, he must be one of their victims.” The visual one resembles Yuna.
One thing you saw in their uniforms that may differentiate them from one another is a letter-number on their gear.
The first one who spoke regarding your ID is S14, and the other one is S10.
“So, who are you really?” You sat up straight, looking at each one of them. They have one thing in common: they’re hella pretty.
“I guess there’s no harm in telling you,” S5 spoke, looking you in the eye.
The eye contact felt electrifying. It’s the feeling you can’t explain, something that you never thought you’d ever feel, ever.
“We’re TripleS. We’re Mersexnaries.” S5 added, which the other girls confirmed by nodding.
“...”
“Does the S mean Samsung? S1… S2…” Good old days when cellphones used to be phones and not called cellporns by the Man-ters.
“No, it means the order we got into the organization.” It’s more like a membership number rather than a hierarchy position.
“So, is it a Secret Service Society?”
They did not answer.
“I see… that’s how it is… so where are we going?” You couldn’t see it clearly, but the truck was travelling in a deserted place, the orange sun indicating that it was nearly setting.
“To Pusscity,” S13 responded. She was the one who was sitting beside you.
“What the fuck?” You muttered.
The truck kept going. You quietly observed what’s happening while still being careful since they still had their grip tight on their guns, finger on the trigger. They mind their own business, except S5, who you noticed kept glancing at you, though she’ll shift her head whenever you catch her.
The truck finally came to a stop.
“We’re here,” S14 announced.
The girls started to unload off the truck one by one until you’re that last one. But before you got out, S13 gave you a black cloth.
“This is…” You took it, and it’s actually a robe.
“You’ll be needing it. You’re still a man after all; they’ll be in constant shock once they discover a man is walking among them.” S13 explained.
“T-then why are you not shocked when you see me?” You asked them while you were putting the robe on.
“Because we’re trained for times like this,” S10 responded, hooking the hood over you.
“Let’s go,” S5 commanded.
You walked with them through the place they called Pusscity. As the name suggests, it’s a city of pussy, literally. Cats are everywhere, and as a result of the Mandemic, there are lots of women as well.
“Congratulations!”
“Thank goodness they came back alive!”
“Have you seen any men?”
“Not a chance,” S14 replied to one of the onlookers.
They were treated like heroes. They might have done something nice to be treated like one.
You kept walking, and they kept receiving praises. While walking, you have to have a chat with S13. She told you her name; it’s Nien. She said there are at least nineteen girls in TripleS. They received some applications, and their leader has yet to review them because she’s on an expedition.
Upon arriving at a distinct place, they told you that you need to lie low as much as you possibly could.
They bid goodbye, but S5 specifically shook your hand.
“Soft…” You muttered as soon as you held her hand.
Inside, the room was way nicer than any room in the Man-ter Dickheadquarters. The room is fully equipped with a bed that has a comfortable cushion, a dresser, and a table. There were also necessary things like a cooking stove and, more importantly, a bathroom.
You took a shower, ate plenty of food, especially the root cause of all of your misfortune, the cup noodles.
“This is actually… nice.” You lay on the bed; the cushion’s so high quality that you bounced multiple times before the squishiness swallowed you in.
“But… What will they do to me? There’s no way I’ll live like a prince in this economy.” You stared at the ceiling, thinking of all the possibilities of what lies ahead.
“I guess… I’ll think of that tomorrow…” Your eyelids closed voluntarily.
The endless sex took a toll on you before you fully realized it.
A lot happened in two days. Without a proper rest, you fucked Arin in the interrogation room, ate Jiheon’s ass and pussy in her quarters, let Karina ride you until she was satisfied, and sucked Eunbi’s enormous tits. Not to mention the subtle activities you were forced to participate in when girls named Ducktor’s Asa, Ruka, and Rei sucked your cock for dick testing.
*****
Snore. Snore.
You were in a deep state of sleep in no time.
“Mhmm. Ahh, yes.” You’re dreaming of cleaning yourself. Your hands are stroking your dick with a bar of soap, keeping hygiene.
“Hmmm, I— I want to pee.” Maybe you cleaned too much, and it stimulated it.
Sucked. Sucked.
“P-pee…”
You let it out.
“Hmmp!” Someone almost screamed.
“Uoogh… this feeling…” It’s familiar; you recently felt that kind of relief, and it’s not from peeing.
“Hmm… Sucked.” The sensation continued, the burning feeling in your shaft up to the tip.
Something slimy was playing with your peehole.
“H-huh?” You muttered; you were finally aware that it wasn’t a dream.
As you slowly opened your eyes, the sensation kept burning, even got wilder.
“...”
“W-W-WHAT IN THE WORLD!?” What you see when you look down is something you should’ve expected in a world where men are an endangered species.
“You’re awake now?” Speaking with your dick in her mouth.
“Yes… HUH!? WHY YOU SOUND SO CASUAL— STOP SUCKING!” You felt too harassed and humiliated.
However, with her angelic face, the way her cheeks flushed, and her snowy skin in the dimmed room…
In just a single flick of her tongue on your dickhead…
“Oh shit…” You threw your head back to the pillow, inhaled deeply, and admitted that it felt too good.
“Do you like it?” Her fingers played with your sack while she planted kisses on your dick.
“I-I don’t know…” You hate to admit it, but her pretty face is like a cheat code.
“What’s your name… S5?” At least you know who was sucking your dick in the middle of the night.
“Yooyeon, Kim Yooyeon.” It’s not a codename; it’s her real name.
“Damn, Yooyeon.” You reach downward, feeling her silky straight hair.
For the first time since the Mandemic, you touched a woman’s head with genuine care and admiration.
“Sorry if I woke you up.” She apologizes while she strokes your dick gently.
“Huh? You’re too polite.” You twitch involuntarily since it tickles.
“We’re not the same as Man-ters…” She clarified; you sense a bit of frowning in her words.
“I can see that uhhghh…” You caress her head as you lift your hips, pushing your dick deeper inside her mouth.
It’s so deep that her lower lip pressed against your balls.
Sucked. Sucked.
“You can cum anytime you want… You already came inside my mouth earlier.” She momentarily paused just to say that you can do anything you want.
So the peeing earlier is actually cumming.
“I-inside… I see… d-damn.” You held her head with both hands as you let your instinct take over you.
You listened as Yooyeon gagged over your dick as you proceed fucking her beautiful face. Not once in your life had you ever thought of face-fucking a woman as fine as Yooyeon.
“I–I’m close!” You roared and let her head go.
But Yooyeon didn’t move away; instead, she pushed her head deeper. Your dick touched her tonsils while her tongue slid through your lower shaft, and her mouth provided enough warmth that pushed you to the limits.
“Ahh– Yooyeon!” Her name is your go signal.
In that signal, you pulled the lustful trigger that was impending to unload the moment you saw her in the truck. That built-up lust you didn’t know grew inside you caused floods of healthy semen to punch on her tonsils and went straight to her throat. She’s way different from anyone who drank your semen.
You love Yooyeon, you just knew it.
“Hmm…” She kept sucking, and you kept giving.
“Y-Yooyeon—” You called her name the moment you emptied your balls inside her.
Smooch.
“Is that all of it?” She kissed your tip dearly after licking it while pulling it out like a Chupa Chups.
“Y-yes…” You’re worried she might be disappointed, but the amount of cum you released is much heavier than usual.
“...”
“...”
“Can I sleep with you?” Yooyeon asked with her puppy eyes.
She looked innocent yet so tempting.
“Are you fine with it?” It’s a dumb question; that’s how rare for girls these days to ask if they can sleep with you.
“No.”
“I see.” Then why did she ask if she could sleep with you?
Your eyes locked with hers like the way they met back in the truck.
“I want to have sex with you.” Yooyeon reached for your hand.
“...”
You did not answer; you just couldn’t. You’re down bad for her.
She crawled her way to you until your faces were lined up with each other. You catch every detail her perfect face has to offer. Her eyelids, her nose tips, and her smooth cheeks- everything's perfect.
She cupped your face and pulled you in for a kiss; it’s so deep that it feels like she’s been longing for this.
“Hmm…” Both of you hummed in unison between those ragged breaths and steamy kisses.
Her taste is intoxicating, evenly matched with her breathtaking visuals. She’s not hesitating to clash her soft lips with yours, as you took it with all your heart. Her tongue adds fuel to the fiery exchange. Her pink organ, intertwined with yours in graceful passion, slid in the puddle of mixed spit, like butter smooth.
Smooch. Smooch.
“Yooyeon…” You pulled her closer, but the gap between you had already gone.
“I’m here, hmpp…” She pressed deeper; her warmth became one with yours.
The mandemic damaged Earth, and you thought this kind of heaven wouldn’t exist anymore. But here you are, making love with an angel.
“Hmm…” She momentarily broke the kiss, leaving a trail of spit between your mouths that eventually got snapped when she stripped her top with one move.
She’s glowing in the dark, and her milky skin made it possible. Even her torso is pale enough, like the purest thing that ever exists. Her fair, perky breasts with a perfect pinkish diamond at the peak, God, it’s beautiful.
“Uhh…” something's getting harder.
“Hmm, isn't it a good thing? You're hard again.” She took it with her hand.
“Yooye— hmmp! Hmm…” your mouth got sealed by hers, leading to another deep kiss that drowned you in pleasure.
She kept moving down there, and you subtly felt a fabric brushing over your legs. You just realized she stripped herself completely, including her panties, when you saw it flying away when she threw it to the side.
“Eyes here.” She muttered as she held your head and pressed it to her chest.
You plant kisses right away in between her tits, and she lets out an amused little laugh.
She smelled good, fairly smelly like cherry and rose, a perfect good match to her rosy buds that looked appetizing like a cherry on top. You gave it a flick, and she twitched; her steamy breath caused a little mist that fogged your lustful mind.
Another flick sent both of you to heaven, but the sucking after it sent you to the depths of hell with a burning sensation. You sucked her tits, eating her like a fine delicacy.
“Hmm… that’s it.” She was biting her lower lip, your eyes locked once again, she’s so seductive.
You flipped her around, switching positions that brought you up on her as she lay on her back. She welcomes you openly as she voluntarily spreads her legs.
As you look down, your eyes trail her neck, then all the way through her glistening tits that you just sucked, and to her perfectly weighed belly. But the Eyexpedition didn’t stop right there, as your eyes landed on her perfectly trimmed jungle, the Amazon River comes right after it, the massive body of water with a perfect pathway.
“C-Can I?” You asked her as your rod pokes her slit dangerously.
“Yes, of course.” She responds with full certainty.
Right, why do you have to ask if it’s fine? You’re most likely the last man in the area, and if not, in the country, except the old man who sells cup noodles.
“I-I’ll put it in— fuck.” Clumsily, you aligned your arrow into the target.
“Ahhh-hhh…” Her eyes twitched, her lip slowly bled as she bit it.
She’s the tightest you've ever had so far, probably her first time as well. You pushed deeper, slowly letting her walls adapt to you.
“F-fuck— Yooyeon.” inch by inch until she decided to meet your hips midway, forcing you to put it all in faster.
Your anaconda is now back to her Amazon, its natural habitat.
“Yes– fuck me.” She muttered, throwing her head back, veins on her neck are about to pop.
“I will.”
“HMmmM.” The first withdrawal almost left her pussy empty.
“AHHH!” The first deep thrust hits her cervix as you plunge in rough and hard.
You repeat the process until her walls give up and adapt to your length. The scraping skin inside is easy with enough lubrication from her open gates of pussy dam.
“Ahhh… this. Is. so. Good.” Every word is equivalent to a thrust.
“Y-yes! It is!” Everything’s rolling on Yooyeon, her head, her eyes, and her tits, which bounce on every thrust.
You pound her harder, your organs make weird wet sounds that fill the entire room, mixed with your groan and her heavenly moans.
“AHHH! H-huh?” You momentarily stop turning her around, lying on her tummy.
“AHH!” The new position allowed you to thrust her from the back.
The sight of her ass rippling on every slam is so satisfying. She may be groaning in pain, but the way she pushes her ass into your hips says otherwise.
“D-damn– yooyeon— Hmm…” You placed your head next to hers, which she took the chance of a kiss.
“Hmmp! Hmm! Hwaah…” She moaned through your mouth, lips swollen in rough bites and kisses.
“I’m close–” You broke the kiss, held her by her arms, and fucked her deeper, harder, and rougher.
“Give it to me— ALL OF IT!” She screamed, a yell of hunger.
“AHHH!” Both of you let out a synchronized groan as you plant your seed inside her garden.
The first eruption almost backfired as your cum hit her narrow cervix wall, it caused the cum to flood her inside, and about to burst out. However, that’s only the first shot as the second hits inside her again with the same enormous amount of semen.
“I-I can feel it—Yes… give it to me…” She let her walls constrict your rod, milking it for more.
The next few bursts result in the same amount of cum, filling her. You just filled Yooyeon with your cum, her belly’s almost made up of your gooey white fluids, energetic and swimming inside her.
“Haaa…” Yooyeon collapsed, face-first on the pillow.
“Hmm…” You watch how magnificent a woman she was.
You slowly pulled out of her, and your cum slipped out of her right away, the amount insane that it looked like she was pissing cum.
“The sheet, I need to wash it up.” You’re more worried about the sheet than whether Yooyeon could even walk.
“Hmm, definitely. S14 hates washing messed-up sheets— huh?” Yooyeon sounds like she remembered something.
“W-what?”
Yooyeon sits up. Every move she makes, more of your cum flows out of her.
Yooyeon just looked at you, and you admired her beauty.
“I love you.” You muttered, fucking a fine woman like her and cumming gallons of sperm inside her, what luck.
“Save it for later.” Yooyeon leaned for a peck.
She stood up right after it, picking up her discarded clothes and wrapping a towel over her body.
“I think I’m in love.” You involuntarily let it out.
She just chuckled at how down bad you were.
“I love you as well.” She loved you back!
The mandemic is a blessing in disguise, you just found the woman you’ll love for the rest of your life. The woman who doesn’t want to play you like a toy, a person who’ll not abuse you—
“We all do,” Yooyeon added.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“We?”
“NEXT!” Yooyeon shouts.
Slam!
The door slammed open; it was kicked from the outside by… S14. Earlier, she was armed and geared up; now, she wore nothing except a burgundy towel wrapped around her body.
“What took you so long?” She entered and unwrapped herself, revealing her toned yet meaty body; she’s perfection as well. “Go out, it’s my turn.” She gestured to Yooyeon.
“She’s Sohyun, be careful, she bites.” Yooyeon turns around just to tell you that.
The betrayal got your blood boiling, but your lusts burned as well, seeing two fine women naked.
“H-H-HUH!!?” You got your mind poisoned by Yooyeon, too. It’s not like you used to drool on women like them. If you want, you can fuck lots of them back in the Man-ter Dickheadquarters.
“Is he good?” Sohyun asked Yooyeon.
“You see this?” Yooyeon pointed at her weakened thighs, cum dripping off her.
“God, it’s overflowing,” Sohyun exclaimed, even clapping as if she had just seen something unbelievable. Considering how the mandemic almost wiped out every man, it must be really incredible to see a man’s cum.
‘Yeah, I can feel her semen flow inside me with every move I make.” Yooyeon touched her belly.
You just watched the absurd conversation in utter shock.
“Geez, I can’t wait.” Sohyun licked her lips and glanced over you.
“Go get her wolfie.” Yooyeon is cheering her up as if Sohyun’s on her hunting season and you’re her prey.
“You don’t need to remind me.” Sohyun went straight to you.
“H-H-HUH!? Don’t come near me!” Begging for your life. You just let out a massive amount of cum, another one would kill you.
“I heard you praised Yooyeon’s beauty… why don’t you praise mine as well?” She crawled on the bed, her boobs noticeably bigger than Yooyeon's, and they swung side by side on every move.
“Is she done already?” A head popped off the window. Interrupting you and Sohyun. A woman with big, round eyes appeared, peeking inside.
“Not yet, Kotone. Go, let Sohyun have her turn.” Yooyeon pushed her away and closed the door afterwards.
“...”
“Now… show me what a man can do.”
“N-n-no— AHH! HELP!”
The night of abuse and endless cumming didn’t end with Sohyun. She forced you to fuck her with all your might, slamming into her like tomorrow never comes, cumming the same amount Yooyeon got, she even sandwiched your face in between her breasts.
Right after it, a girl named Kotone, S11, entered and had her turn. She’s calmer, but her body’s tighter than Yooyeon and Sohyun. She loves her face getting rammed, on which you had no choice but to comply.
You can’t count how many girls were lined up outside your room that time. You also fucked girls named Chaeyeon, Yubin, and Nien.
“...”
“...”
“...”
Pant. Pant.
“Fuck, I can’t move my hips!” You were sneaking in the alley, just like when Arin caught you and started all the misfortune in your life.
“I won’t make the same mistake again.” You’re determined to put an end to all of this and disappear from existence.
“S-shit!”
The streets are now awake, hunting for a man that you knew was you. They kept shouting, alerting everyone that they should look for you.
“HEY! LOOK AROUND! WE CAN’T HAVE THE MAN-TERS HAVE HIM AGAIN!”
“Who’s the last user!? Is it Mayu!?”
“I knew it! That girl’s the weakest! She must have been easily overpowered!”
“That’s wrong… ugh– I didn’t overpower her, she— lost consciousness.” The reason you escaped is that Mayu’s ass is so tight that she lost consciousness when she decided to go anal.
You kept running as quietly as you could.
“D-damn you, Yooyeon.” You muttered while catching your breath.
The betrayal of your first love caught you off guard.
“I’ll never, ever, fall in love again—”
Static!
You were interrupted by the massive LED screen in a building. But, guess you are not alone, as everyone in the Pusscity looked surprised as well. It wasn’t TripleS doing; it wasn’t an announcement. There, it showcased two women… checking each other’s bodies.
“Did my butt grow? What do you think, GenerAnal?” A well-dressed woman in a suit appeared, checking her butt. It’s the first time you saw her, but the woman beside her caused you PTSD. Literally, when she puts you in a Pet Training Sex Dildo sanctuary.
“Yes, I guess you can say it.” It’s Karina, the one who gave you PTSD, standing beside her.
“What the hell are they doing?” They broadcast themselves openly.
“I’m so jealous of you, you got boobs and butt, thighs and face—” The woman groped Karina’s tits and ass.
“Optimus Prime Ministits– we’re on live!”
Someone in the background speaks and makes Karina and the woman panic.
“O-optimus Prime— is it their leader!? Winter!?” You muffled your own mouth with your hand; it’s their leader. “But why is she in a live broadcast in Pusscity? I thought they were enemies?” You intend to listen carefully; there must be something going on.
“I-is it on?” Winter looked closely, waving at the camera.
“Y-yes.”
“Ahem.” Winter sat on her chair and composed herself.
“...”
“Psst. Script.” Winter gestured to the camera to wait.
“A-a-ah, yes! Wait a minute!”
What a messy broadcast.
“Ahem. People of Pusscity, nice to meet you all. I’m Optimus Prime Ministits Winter, leader of the Man-ters.”
Murmurs and whispers filled the entire Pusscity.
“I am delighted to announce! A WAR AGAINST TRIPLES AND PUSSCITY!”
“W-w-what the fuck?” You expected everything that might happen, but you excluded a war, and Winter’s announcement just confirmed that they were enemies.
“Before I continue, it's important to note that violence should always be a last resort and peaceful dialogue is generally encouraged… As an AI language model, I don't possess personal opinions or emotions—” Winter paused.
“Who wrote the script???” She whispered something.
“I-I copy-paste from cumgpt…” Someone in the background responded,
“Damn it! JUST SO YOU KNOW! YOU STEAL ONE OF OUR ASSETS! THE MAN! AND WE’RE WAGING WAR TO RETRIEVE HIM!” She raised her hand, asserting dominance.
“And toni— BLAST!” Winter is interrupted by a loud blast, it can be heard in the broadcast as well.
“AHHHH!! PRIME MINISTITS WE’RE UNDER ATTACK!” Someone in the background is screaming again.
“H-h-huh!? GenerAnal! What’s happening!? Are we under attack!?” Winter shook Karina; she looked so troubled.
“Ma’am! TripleS have breached our defensive walls!” Karina confirmed what Winter had been terrified of.
“They broke through our walls!? What the hell are Gyuri and Wonyoung doing!?” Winter jumped on her chair, then on the table, and she cried,
“What a weak leader… showing panic in front of her enemy territory and in broadcast.” You just shook your head, watching the Man-ter’s leader in panic while being broadcast.
“Wonyoung is absent without official leave; she’s demanding transfer to the Milking Battalion since she kept saying she grew boobs.” GenerAnal maintained composure in contrast to their leader.
“W-who attack!?” Winter shakes Karina like a tambourine.
“I just got a report… It's S1 Seoyeon! Their Ace!” Upon knowing who attacked, GenerAnal Karina finally showed emotion.
How strong could S1 Seoyeon be?
“DAMN YOU TRIPLES! YOU SEX.SLEEP.SEX GIRLS—- cut.” Winter’s about to be cursed
The broadcast ended.
The people of Pusscity watched the whole thing. Though Winter showed weakness, it was still enough to bring terror to them.
“Man-ter war against Sex.Sle— WAIT A MINUTE! TRIPLES MEANS SEX.SLEEP.SEX!?” That’s why they didn’t answer when you thought that it meant Secret Service Society.
“SO IS THAT WHY THEY LET ME SLEEP FIRST!? GOD DAMN IT!” You walked away, as far as you possibly could.
Haewon has been standing beside your table for the better part of two minutes, pen hovering over her notepad, and you've spent that entire time explaining your love life to her instead of ordering anything.
"So that's the whole situation," you say, leaning back in your chair. "We haven't spoken in months. It's complicated. We weren't dating. We weren't exactly friends either, if I'm being honest about it. There was a thing, back in the fall. Sort of a fling, except that undersells it. A few days, just the two of us, and then we agreed to be friends, and then nothing. Silence. And now she's coming here, today, any minute, and I genuinely don't know how to play it. Do I keep it casual? Act cool? Or do I just put everything on the table and be direct? What do you think?”
Haewon stares at you, her pen tapping incessantly on the notepad. "Sir," she says, completely deadpan, "I'm just a barista.”
She's got a point.
You've been sitting here long enough to become part of the furniture, nursing a hangover instead of a cup of coffee. Haewon's already checked on you more than once, and judging by the look on her face, you've officially become the most annoying customer she's had all afternoon. She's short, her hair pulled back into a low ponytail, and her patience has clearly run out.
But she's not the only one having a bad day. As far as you're concerned, the coffee shop has somehow squeezed an entire sun inside four walls. It's probably just the hangover. The sky outside is dull and gray, the color of wet cement, yet every bit of light in here feels determined to split your skull open.
So you stay tucked away in the corner, dressed head to toe in black, one leg crossed beneath the tiny round table, sunglasses firmly planted on the bridge of your nose in a losing battle against the headache.
"I'm asking for your professional opinion..." You glance at her name tag. "Haewon.”
"My professional opinion is about coffee."
"You're in the service industry. You serve people. I'm a person. Serve me."
"You haven't ordered anything."
"I'm ordering advice."
"That's not on the menu either," Haewon fires back, then she shifts her weight to one foot and tucks the pen behind her ear. "Look, I don't know this girl. I don't know what kind of person she is. I don't know if she's the type who wants you to be upfront or the type who'll run if you come on too strong. I'm a barista. I make lattes. You either order a drink or you don't, those are the two options I can help you with."
"That's incredibly unhelpful."
"That's because you're asking the wrong person."
"Fine," you concede, waving a hand. "I'll wait for her to get here. It would be rude to start without her."
She rolls her eyes with enough force to threaten orbital escape, pivots on her heel, and disappears toward the counter, muttering something you're better off not hearing.
Alone again.
Your fingers begin tapping against the wooden tabletop. Index, middle, ring, pinky. Repeat. A pattern you can't seem to stop. The anxiety lives in your hands today, restless and electric, demanding an outlet you refuse to give it.
Four months had passed since you left the lake house. Four months since the two of you stood on your family's property, trapped by a storm and cut off from the rest of the world, sharing what felt like one of those impossibly cinematic moments people spend their whole lives chasing. Before you went your separate ways, you'd exchanged numbers and promised to get coffee someday.
It had seemed like such a simple commitment. Coffee. Two adults could manage coffee. Two adults who'd spent days peeling away each other's carefully built defenses, throwing mud across the shoreline and laughing until their stomachs hurt, then falling asleep in separate rooms while the rain battered the world outside.
For a while, everything unfolded exactly the way you'd hoped. You texted almost every day, never about anything particularly important. The kind of conversations that never seemed like work until, somehow, they did. Three days between messages became five. Five turned into ten. Eventually, there was nothing left but silence.
You didn't chase it. She's an idol, after all. Her life was finally beginning to resemble something normal again. SM released a statement about her recovery and her gradual return to activities, and every now and then you'd catch a clip of her smiling at an event, waving to cameras as though the worst had already passed. You convinced yourself that was enough. She looked happy. She looked healthy. Maybe you'd simply played your part in her story, and that chapter had ended exactly when it was supposed to.
The only problem with that explanation was that you never quite believed it.
Because no matter how much time passed, you never stopped thinking about her. Not for a single day. Not once in those four months.
And then last night happened. Three glasses of whiskey deep at your apartment, alone, staring stupidly at your phone. The drunk courage hit you all at once, and before you could talk yourself out of it, you typed: “So... is that coffee thing still happening, or were you just saying that to be nice?”
You hit send at 11:23 PM. For the next twenty minutes, you lay flat on your back, staring at the ceiling, utterly convinced you'd just made the most embarrassing mistake of your adult life. Every passing second without a reply only made the humiliation feel more inevitable.
Then your phone buzzed. Jimin had replied.
“It wasn't just talk. How about tomorrow? I know a place.”
As if nothing had happened. As if four months of nothing was simply a pause in a conversation, not an ending. She gave you an address. A time. And now you're here, dressed in black, wearing sunglasses on a cloudy day, asking a barista named Haewon how to act normal around a woman you cannot get out of your skull.
The door opens. Your stomach drops. But it's only a middle-aged man carrying an umbrella. False alarm. You sink back into your chair, let out a slow breath, and remind yourself that you're a grown man. A CEO. Someone who negotiates multi-million-dollar deals without breaking a sweat. This is just coffee.
Just coffee.
Two more minutes crawl by before the door swings open again. Your fingers, which have been drumming an anxious rhythm against the table, stop instantly. Your heart lurches as you look up.
This time, it's her.
She's wearing a knitted beanie pulled low over her forehead, her dark hair falling straight past her shoulders. An oversized cream-colored sweater hangs loosely over a pair of jeans, with a pair of white sneakers completing the outfit. It's as ordinary as it gets, yet she still manages to steal the air from your lungs. She looks exactly the way you remember her - exactly the way you haven't been able to stop remembering her.
Her eyes sweep across the coffee shop until they land on you. Almost instantly, her expression softens. She recognizes you, and for the briefest moment, you could swear she looks relieved.
Jimin walks over, pulls out the chair across from you, and sits down. After setting her bag beside her chair, she looks up and meets your eyes.
"Hi," she says, sounding warm despite her hesitation. Then her gaze shifts to your sunglasses. A small crease forms between her brows. "Did you become an idol too?" she asks with a quiet laugh, tapping the edge of her beanie. "Or is this some fashion trend I missed?"
"I'm hiding from the sun," you reply.
She turns to look out the window. The sky is a flat blanket of gray, thick with clouds that have been hanging overhead all morning.
"It's completely overcast," she says, glancing back at you. "I'm pretty sure it's going to rain."
"Well, it's the clearest overcast day I've ever seen," you say. "The UV index is off the charts.”
The corner of her mouth twitches. That slight pull that isn't quite a full smile but promises one if you keep going. You remember that expression. You spent three days at a lake house cataloging every version of it.
"You're ridiculous," she murmurs, leaning back in her chair a little more comfortably.
"And yet you still agreed to meet me."
A smile tugs at the corner of her mouth before she gives the smallest nod. A simple gesture, but it carries the weight of four months of silence and one impulsive text sent just before midnight. Somehow, despite everything, she's here. And so are you. Two people who left something unfinished in a house by the water, now sitting across from each other in a quiet coffee shop, pretending the distance between then and now can be bridged with a cup of coffee.
"So," Jimin begins, folding her hands on the table. She tilts her head slightly to one side. "How are things? With the company. Last time we talked you were still in full crisis mode."
You lean back, rubbing the back of your neck. "Okay, so. Short version: we didn't go under. Which, you know, great. The fund recovered about sixty percent of what we lost, and we restructured the portfolio to be less, uh, insane. Less of me throwing darts at a board and hoping for the best."
"That sounds positive," she offers.
"It is. In theory." You pull your sunglasses off and set them on the table. "The problem is that my father decided to use the whole situation as an excuse to reassert himself. He brought in two of his people to sit on my board. Advisory capacity, officially. But in practice they have veto power over any acquisition above a certain threshold, and they report directly to him."
Jimin nods slowly, processing. "So he bailed you out."
"He provided liquidity when no one else would, yeah. And the price for that was me giving up a significant chunk of operational independence. I still run the day to day, I still make decisions, but anything major has to go through his people first. It's my company with his fingerprints all over it."
"Oh," she says, straightening slightly. "But that's good, isn't it? Overall? You're still there. You're still in charge. Mostly."
"Yeah." You tap the edge of the table once. "The best good I could get, given the circumstances."
A small pause settles between you. Comfortable enough, but loaded with everything else that sits beneath the surface of this reunion. You shift the focus before the silence can grow teeth.
"What about you?" you ask. "I've seen stuff, obviously. The Inkigayo stage last month. The Marie Claire cover. But I know better than to take anything at face value with that industry."
Jimin lets out a quiet breath, her gaze dropping to her hands for a moment before she looks back up. "I think I'm doing okay," she says. "Actually... I think I'm doing well." She holds your gaze, a small, genuine smile touching her lips. "I'm definitely in a better place than I was the night you found me sitting on that bench after midnight, having an existential crisis.”
"Good," you say, and you mean it completely. "I'm happy for you. Sincerely."
She opens her mouth, seems about to respond, but then a shadow falls across the table and you both look up to find Haewon standing there with her notepad, eyebrows raised.
"So," the barista says, clicking her pen. "Are we actually ordering now? Or is this still a therapy session?"
"We're ordering," you confirm. "Two coff—"
But Haewon isn't listening anymore. Her attention has drifted to Jimin, and you watch the exact moment recognition dawn on her. Her eyes widen. The pen slips in her fingers, nearly clattering onto the table. "Wait..." she says, blinking rapidly. "No way. Are you... are you Karina?! From aespa?! Oh my God!”
You lean forward before Jimin can get a word out. "No," you say with a laugh. "Absolutely not. Seriously, think about it. Why would Karina from aespa be hanging out in some tiny neighborhood coffee shop? Look at her. She's just... a completely normal girl. Normal face. Normal clothes. Probably smells normal too." Jimin slowly turns to look at you, raising an eyebrow. "I think you've just been working too many shifts. Sleep deprivation does weird things to the brain. People start seeing celebrities where there aren't any." You nod sympathetically. "Honestly, this place should be reported. But don't worry, I know a great labor lawyer."
Jimin lets out a quiet laugh. "It's okay," she says. "He's being weird. It is me."
You whip your head toward her. "Oh, so we're just giving up on the whole secret identity thing now?"
She shrugs. "I mean... she already recognized me. What was I supposed to do? Look her in the eye and say she imagined it?”
"Yes. That's the entire point of a disguise."
Haewon ignores you entirely, clutching her notepad to her chest. "Can I... would it be okay if I took a selfie with you? I'm so sorry, I know you're just trying to have coffee, but I've been a fan since Black Mamba and I will never forgive myself if I don't ask."
"Of course," Jimin agrees, already shifting in her seat to angle toward the barista.
You watch in disbelief as Haewon scurries around the table, crouches beside Jimin, holds up her phone, and snaps three photos in rapid succession. Jimin smiles in each one. That practiced, perfect, camera-ready smile you've seen a thousand times in press photos. Professional even in a moment this casual.
"Hang on," you interject as Haewon straightens up, practically glowing. "Are you telling me that if I'd opened with, 'By the way, the girl I'm meeting is Karina,' you would've actually answered my question?"
"Obviously yes," Haewon replies without hesitation. "You should have led with that. That's critical information you withheld."
"Unbelievable…” you mutter.
"Anyway." She slips her phone into her apron pocket, smooths out her notepad, and somehow transforms back into a perfectly professional barista in the span of two seconds. "What can I get you two? And don't worry about it - it's on the house."
"I'll have an iced Americano," you say.
Jimin glances at the menu for all of half a second before smiling. "A vanilla latte. Hot, please."
Haewon scribbles both drinks down with a grin. "I'll be right back."
As soon as she's out of earshot, you look across the table at Jimin. "Remind me not to tip her. She refused to help me for ten minutes," you say. "Then she found out who you are and suddenly we're getting free coffee. That's textbook discrimination."
"I don't think that's what discrimination means."
"It is when it happens to me."
"So you're jealous of my free latte?"
"I'm jealous of your preferential treatment."
"You do realize you're getting a free coffee too, right?"
You nod solemnly. "That's how they silence the victim.”
A soft and unguarded laugh escapes Jimin before she can hold it back, her shoulders giving the slightest shake as she ducks her head for a second. It's the kind of laugh that always feels earned. You remember chasing it for three straight days at the lake house, throwing out terrible jokes and increasingly desperate bits just to hear it one more time.
"Anyway," you continue, folding your arms on the table. "I've been thinking. Maybe we could do something together. Today. After this."
She raises an eyebrow. "You're not going to take me to another lake house, are you?"
"No. Kidnapping idols to isolated locations in the mountains isn't really fashionable anymore. I checked. I was thinking we could just, dunno, spend the day out here. Walk around. Find something to do. No agenda. No storm trapping us anywhere."
"That's the best you could come up with?" she asks, and there's a teasing quality there, a gentle prod.
"Well, you know me. I'm not exactly a master planner. That's how my company almost collapsed and how I ended up dragging you to a lake house during what turned out to be the worst storm in five years. Spontaneity is my only skill, and it has a fifty percent success rate at best."
Before Jimin can answer, Haewon returns with the drinks. She carefully sets your iced Americano in front of you, then places the vanilla latte in front of Jimin. And then… she just stands there. You give her three seconds. Then five. Finally, you look up and say:
"So... are you waiting for one of us to autograph the cups, or...?"
"Oh, I was just making sure everything looked okay."
"It does. Thanks." She doesn't move. You tilt your head. "Don't you have coffee to make? Customers to help? A coffee shop to run?"
Haewon glances around the shop. There are maybe three other people inside. "Not really. It's kind of dead right now."
"Great. Then you can be dead over there."
Haewon finally seems to realize she's lingering. "Right. Sorry." She rubs the back of her neck with an embarrassed smile. "Enjoy your drinks."
She heads back behind the counter, and before she's even halfway to the espresso machine, you catch her pulling out her phone. Within seconds, she's tapping away at the screen, undoubtedly posting something along the lines of: just served karina from aespa at work and somehow managed not to pass out. i deserve employee of the month.
Jimin watches her for a moment before looking back at you. "You know," she says, wrapping both hands around her latte, "you don't have to be so mean to her. She seems sweet."
"I wasn't mean.'' Jimin gives you a look. "Well, she started it..." you mumble, taking a sip of your Americano.
You regret it immediately. The coffee is genuinely awful. Watery and sour, with an aftertaste that suggests the beans have been sitting in storage since the last administration. You do your best to keep your face neutral, but apparently not well enough, because Jimin is watching you with a look of quiet amusement.
"You're not used to places like this, are you?" she asks.
"Look, the coffee is objectively bad," you tell her plainly. "Try it. You'll agree with me."
Jimin lifts her cup and takes a careful sip. She holds it in her mouth for a moment, swallows, and nods. "It's delicious.”
"What? It is not delicious!"
"It's really good, actually. I like it."
You take another sip, determined to reconsider your opinion. "Okay. Fine. It's not that bad. It has a... particular quality. An interesting aftertaste. Very unique."
"I know you hated it," Jimin says, amused. "You don't have to lie just because you want to agree with me.”
"I don't hate it. I'm appreciating its complexity."
“Sure. Whatever you say.” She smiles into her cup. You take another sip, and Jimin follows suit. Then she sets her cup down and looks at you a little differently, her expression turning more thoughtful as her attention settles fully on you.
"Can I ask you something?" she says.
"Anything."
"Seol Yoon-a," she says. "What happened there? Between you two. After everything."
You exhale slowly. You expected this question eventually. "When I got back from the lake house, I told her what happened. She and I had been on the rocks for a while already, you know that, but I think the lake house was the final confirmation for both of us that it wasn't going to work. So we ended it. For real, this time. No more back and forth."
Jimin nods, her eyes dropping to the table. "Looking back… I probably shouldn't have let myself get carried away that day. You and her were still technically—"
"We were already over," you cut in. "Technically, practically... in every way that mattered. We both knew it. You don't have to feel guilty about any of that." You turn the cup slowly between your hands. "You didn't break anything that wasn't already broken. And besides, she's with someone now. Some architect. She seems genuinely happy, which is good. She deserves that. I did nothing but hurt her from the beginning."
"Okay," Jimin says quietly. "Good for her, then.” She wraps both hands around her cup and looks at you again. "Can I ask you one more thing?"
"Go ahead."
"Why did you text me? Last night. After all this time."
"Honestly? I was drunk when I sent it. Three whiskeys in. Not exactly my most composed moment."
"I thought something was off with the typing," she admits, and the corner of her mouth quirks. "Some of the spelling was... creative."
"Yeah, well." You rub your jaw. "But I did want to come. I've wanted to text you for months. I just didn't have the nerve to actually do it. I kept telling myself you were busy, that you were getting your life back together, that the last thing you needed was me showing up in your notifications being, you know, Me."
"You would never bother me. I should be the one apologizing, really. I stopped responding and I didn't... I don't know. I was trying to get things back on track. Schedules started again, and everything kind of swallowed me up. But it wasn't because I didn't want to talk to you."
"I know," you say. "I get it. I didn't want to pressure you into anything."
She looks directly at you then, steady and open, and says, "I really wanted to see you again. I'm glad you texted. Even drunk."
You hold her gaze for a second longer than you probably should, and judging by the way the corner of her mouth lifts, she notices.
You look away before it becomes a whole thing. Then you lean back, pick up your terrible coffee, and raise it slightly in her direction.
"Anyway. We're here now. Let's enjoy it.”
Jimin looks at the cup, then at you, a laugh escaping her as she picks up her own. “To us?” she asks.
You clink your cups together. “To us.” And then you take a sip of your coffee.
Jimin sets her cup down and tilts her head at you. "Can I see your hand?"
"My hand?"
"The one you destroyed on that mirror," she clarifies, and gestures with her chin toward your right fist resting on the table.
Right. The scar. You'd almost forgotten about it, which is strange considering you spent weeks unable to close your fist without wincing. You extend your hand across the table, palm up, fingers uncurled. Jimin reaches forward and takes it lightly, turning it to examine the ridge of raised skin that cuts across your knuckles.
Her fingertip traces the line slowly. The contact is barely there, featherlight, and yet you feel it in your entire arm.
"It's almost imperceptible," she says, still looking down at your hand. "It healed really well."
"My mother always told me I have exceptional antibodies," you reply.
Jimin looks up at you, her finger still resting against your knuckle. "It's not exactly the antibodies that heal wounds."
"Show me your medical degree and then we'll talk."
She drops your hand and laughs, leaning back in her chair. "Some things really never change with you."
You flex your fingers under the table where she can't see, trying to shake the ghost of her touch from your skin. It doesn't work. "How much time do you have?" you ask. "Today, I mean. Before the idol machine swallows you back up."
Jimin considers this. "All day. And until noon tomorrow, actually. My schedule is clear."
"Until noon tomorrow," you repeat. "And would you rather spend that time with me, or doing something actually productive with your life?"
"I'd rather spend it with you," she answers simply.
The directness catches you off guard. You recover quickly, or at least you think you do. "Okay. Then we'd better make the most of every minute."
You both finish your coffee. Yours still tastes like death, but you drain the cup without complaint because complaining again would be admitting defeat. You push back from the table and reach for your sunglasses.
"Shall we?"
You stand, slide the glasses back onto your face, and wait while Jimin gathers her bag. She turns toward the counter on her way out.
"Thank you for the drinks," she tells Haewon. "That was really kind of you."
Haewon practically melts behind the register. "It was such a pleasure serving you. Please come back anytime! Seriously. Anytime. I'm here every day except Tuesdays."
"Noted," Jimin says warmly, and pushes through the door you're holding open.
The air outside is cool and damp, heavy with the promise of rain. Jimin adjusts her hat and falls into step beside you on the sidewalk.
"So where's your car?" she asks, scanning the curb.
"I actually came on foot."
"On foot?" She turns to look at you fully. "Why?"
"Well, that's kind of the point," you say. "Just wandering around. Going wherever. No real plan." You shove your hands into your pockets. "And I figured we could do something, you know..." You hesitate for half a second. "Romantic." Jimin's eyebrows shoot up. "No, not romantic romantic," you add quickly. "I just mean... something nice. Together. Like a date—" You wince. "Not a date. Fuck. Just... an experience.”
"Romantic and nice are completely different things," she points out.
"You're getting caught up in semantics. The point is—"
"They're not semantics. They're entirely separate concepts."
"The point," you press on, "is that I've never ridden a bus before. And I got one of those T-Money cards and I want to try it out. There's a cultural center somewhere nearby. With, you know, cultural things. Art, probably. Exhibitions. Whatever cultural centers have."
Jimin stops walking. "That's your romantic idea? Riding the bus?"
"You don't need to keep repeating it like that. With that tone."
"What tone?"
"That incredulous tone. That 'oh my god this man is hopeless' tone you're doing right now. Look, I should have known you'd be hard to please. Idol standards. Everything has to be first class, five star, exclusive—"
"I never said that—"
"I'm admitting something vulnerable here, okay? I was born into an absurd amount of wealth and I never had the opportunity to experience public transportation. It was always private cars. Always a driver waiting. Always tinted windows and leather seats... I don't like talking about it because it makes me emotional."
Jimin presses her lips together, clearly fighting a smile. "You're being ridiculous. Again.”
"I'm being honest. This is growth. And you're mocking me." You look around the street. "Now: where exactly does one catch a bus? Is it like a taxi situation? Do I stand on the curb and wave one down? Whistle?"
"Obviously not," she says, and she's fully smiling now. "You go to a bus stop."
"Right. A bus stop. And then from the bus stop I ride the bus to another place?"
"That's how it works, yes."
"That seems unnecessarily complicated."
"Welcome to how normal people live," Jimin replies, and points down the block toward the corner. "There's one right there."
You walk together to the stop. It's a covered shelter with a metal bench and a tall digital display panel mounted at one end. Several route numbers are listed vertically along the signboard, each color coded. Blue numbers for the main arterial routes that cut across the city in long straight lines. Green numbers for the shorter branch routes that feed into subway stations and neighborhood hubs. A few red numbers indicating express buses that run out toward Ilsan and Bundang.
The digital screen at the top cycles through real time arrival information. Route 7017, three minutes. Route 162, seven minutes. Route 7613, twelve minutes. Each entry updates every thirty seconds or so, counting down. You stare at it all with genuine fascination.
"So which one do we take?" you ask.
"Depends where you want to go. Each number is a different route. Different stops." Jimin steps closer to the posted map beneath the screen, a tangle of colored lines showing every stop along each route. "The cultural center, you said? That would probably be the 162. Gets off near Seodaemun."
"And when it arrives, I just get on? And put the card somewhere?"
"You tap it on the reader next to the driver when you board. And then you tap again when you get off. It charges based on distance."
"Tap on. Tap off. I can manage that."
"You say that now."
"I have an MBA. I think I can handle tapping a card."
Jimin doesn't say anything. She just looks at you. There's a quiet fondness in her eyes, patient and familiar in a way you've missed more than you realized. Four months is a long time to go without it. You stand together beneath the shelter, close enough that your shoulders almost brush. Above you, the digital display updates. Route 162. Five minutes.
You tilt your head back and glance up at the sky. Thick gray clouds hang low over the city, swollen and heavy, like they're about to burst.
"Okay, I think you were right," you say. "It's definitely going to rain."
Jimin follows your gaze. "Yeah. Looks like it."
A brief silence settles between you.
Then, almost to herself, she says, "It always seems to rain when we're together."
You turn to look at her. She's still staring up at the sky, her profile softened beneath the brim of her hat. “Is that a bad sign?” you ask.
She doesn’t answer right away.
She thinks about it for a moment. Then she lowers her gaze and meets yours. "No," she says. "I think it's just a coincidence."
"Yeah. Maybe,” you say, and neither of you looks back up at the sky.
The digital screen counts down. Route 162, one minute. You can see it already, turning the corner at the end of the block, a blue city bus lumbering toward the stop with its route number illuminated on the front display panel. As it approaches, slowing with a hiss of brakes, Jimin suddenly pats her pockets and her expression shifts.
"I don't have my T-money," she says, checking her bag. "Taking a bus today was not in my plans.”
"I'll pay for you," you say immediately. "I can do that, right? Pay for two people with one card?"
"Maybe. I think you tell the driver before you tap."
"Perfect. I've got it."
The bus pulls up and the front doors fold open with a pneumatic wheeze. You let Jimin board first, then step up after her. The driver is a middle aged man with reading glasses perched on his nose, barely glancing up from the road ahead.
"Two people," you announce, holding up your card and two fingers simultaneously.
The driver reaches over and presses a button on the fare machine without looking at you. The small screen on the reader changes to display a double fare amount. You tap your card against it. A short beep confirms the transaction, and the remaining balance flashes briefly on the screen. Done. You feel an absurd sense of accomplishment.
The bus lurches forward before you've fully committed to a direction, and you grab one of the overhead handles to steady yourself. Jimin is already halfway down the aisle, choosing a pair of empty seats near the middle. You follow and drop into the window seat she left for you. Or maybe she just took the aisle one first. Either way, you're here, shoulder to shoulder on a public bus for the first time in your entire existence.
Above the windows, a digital display scrolls through the upcoming stops in Korean and English. An automated announcement plays each time the bus approaches a station, naming the stop and reminding passengers to tap their cards when exiting through the rear doors.
Jimin settles her bag on her lap and turns to face you slightly. "So. Why were you drunk last night?"
"Just stressed," you say. "Long week. I had a few drinks and they turned into a few more."
"What happened?"
"Nothing specific. Just the general accumulation of everything." You shrug. "Board meeting ran late. One of my father's guys blocked an acquisition I'd been working on for three weeks. Standard frustration."
"Okay."
"It doesn't happen often, by the way. The drinking. I'm not an alcoholic. Well… not yet, at least. Give me another fiscal quarter."
She accepts this without pushing further, which you appreciate. Instead she shifts topics, looking around the bus interior with faint amusement. "So? What do you think? Your first public transit experience."
You consider the question seriously. "It's interesting. The communal aspect. Everyone just sitting here together, going different places, sharing the same vehicle. There's a certain efficiency to it that I can respect."
"High praise."
"Though I do think they could improve the service. Some snacks would be nice. Maybe a beverage cart. A small menu."
"It's a city bus, not a flight to Jeju."
"I'm just saying, the infrastructure is there. They have space." You stretch your legs as much as the seat in front of you allows. "But the company is pleasant. That makes up for the lack of refreshments."
Jimin's mouth curves slightly, and she looks down at her hands. "What other worldly experiences have you never had? What else is on the list?"
"Well," you begin, genuinely thinking about it. "I've never been to a supermarket. That's a big one. I imagine it's quite something. All those aisles. The variety. It must be exciting."
Jimin turns to stare at you. "How have you never been to a supermarket?”
"Never needed to. I pay someone. I don't even know who, honestly. There's some system in place and food just appears in my kitchen. It materializes on the shelves. I've never questioned it."
"The food you don't cook," she adds.
"Actually, I've been cooking. Occasionally. I'm getting better."
"What can you cook?"
"I made pizza last month. From scratch. Dough and everything."
"Was it good?"
"Well, I liked it. But I acknowledge my opinion might be biased since I spent four hours making it and was committed to enjoying the result regardless of the actual quality."
Jimin tilts her head. "I think I'd need to try it myself. Give you an unbiased verdict."
"I can cook for you whenever you want," you offer. "Seriously."
"Is that an invitation?" she asks, smiling.
“Maybe. Come over tonight. I’ll make you dinner.”
She lets out a short, surprised laugh. “I don't know whether to be excited or concerned about that.”
You bump your shoulder lightly against hers. "Hey, I've evolved. I'm almost positive you won't get food poisoning. Like... ninety percent sure."
"That's not reassuring."
"What's life without a little risk?" you say. "You've eaten street food before, haven't you? Same principle."
She shakes her head, though she's still smiling. "Fine. I'll trust you. But if I end up in the hospital, you're paying the bill."
"Obviously. I'll get you the nicest room they have. Private suite. Flowers every day."
"How generous."
"I'll even visit."
"Everyday?"
"Let's not get carried away."
She laughs, and the conversation settles into a comfortable quiet as the bus rolls through the next intersection. The digital display above the doors updates: three stops remaining until Seodaemun. Jimin glances up at it, quietly keeping track of the progress. Outside the window, Seoul slides past in its usual gray sprawl, storefronts, pedestrians, and traffic piling up at every red light.
"That's us next," she says after a few minutes, pointing to the display as it announces the upcoming stop.
"How do I tell it to stop?"
"Press the button." She indicates a red strip running along the handrail above the windows. "Before the stop. It signals the driver."
You reach up and press it. A chime sounds through the bus, and a small "stop requested" notification appears on the front display. The bus begins to slow. You follow Jimin toward the rear doors, tapping your card on the reader mounted by the exit. Two beeps. One for each of you. The doors open, and you step down onto the sidewalk.
You look around. It's a busy commercial street, shops and restaurants lining both sides, a few trees planted along the curb with their leaves going yellow at the edges. Autumn settling in slowly.
"Okay," you say. "Cultural center. Which direction?"
Jimin checks her phone briefly. "Should be that way. Two blocks."
You walk together, weaving between other pedestrians, until the two blocks pass and there's nothing that looks particularly cultural. You spot a woman walking a small dog and intercept her. "Excuse me, is there a cultural center around here? Seodaemun area?"
The woman points past your shoulder toward a building set back from the road. Modern architecture, glass facade, a banner hanging out front with exhibition information. "That's it there, but I think they close early on weekdays. Five o'clock."
You check your phone. 5:47.
"Thank you," you tell her, and she continues on with her dog.
Jimin is already looking at you with an expression you can only describe as deeply unsurprised.
"This," she begins, "is exactly what happens when you decide to go somewhere without planning anything in advance. You check hours. You look things up. You confirm that your destination is actually accessible before you—"
You place one finger against her lips.
"Shhh." She falls silent, her eyes widening slightly over the top of your finger. “I knew this was going to happen,” you say calmly. “I knew the cultural center would be closed. That was never the real destination. It was a decoy.”
“You didn’t know anything,” she mumbles against your finger.
You remove your finger and point across the street. Tucked between a laundromat and a fried chicken restaurant, there's a narrow storefront with a hand painted sign. Records stacked in the window. A warm amber glow from inside. A vinyl shop.
"That," you declare, "is where we're actually going. Much cooler than a cultural center."
Jimin follows your finger and spots the store. Then she looks back at you. "You had absolutely no idea that store existed."
"I kind of knew about it."
"You didn't."
"I've driven past this street before. I'm observant. I notice things."
"You're lying."
"You can't see my eyes behind these sunglasses, so you can't prove anything."
"I can't see them, but I know they're lying. You have tells."
"I don't have tells."
"You do. Your jaw gets tight when you're making something up."
You consciously relax your jaw. "Okay. Fine. I had no idea. But who cares? It's a find. A discovery. This is the entire philosophy of not planning anything. The world puts something in your path exactly when you need it."
"You're romanticizing the fact that you're disorganized."
"And it's working," you insist. "Ladies first."
Jimin shakes her head, giving you that soft, resigned smile she gets when you've finally argued her into submission. She adjusts her hat, looks both ways, and crosses the street. You follow a couple of steps behind, watching her move with her shoulders relaxed and her pace easy, as if they have nowhere else to be and nothing waiting for them.
The bell above the door jingles as you step inside. The record store opens up into a warm, cluttered space, all wooden shelving and dim yellow lighting, walls covered in faded concert posters and album art that spans decades. A turntable behind the counter is playing something old and crackling, some soul record from another era. A handful of customers browse the aisles, flipping through crates of vinyl with the reverent slowness of people who take this seriously.
Jimin pulls her hat a little lower and looks around the store with genuine interest. "So? What do you want to look at first? Rock? Jazz?" She glances at you. "Or are you going to pretend you know anything about music?"
"Give me a second." You scan the room. "Uh, quick question. What are the odds someone recognizes you in here?"
She shrugs. "I don't know. Depends. Why?"
You point toward the K-pop section. A large promotional poster for aespa hangs above a rack of albums. Jimin is front and center, caught mid-pose, her perfectly styled and airbrushed face looking out across the store.
The second she sees the poster, she turns away. "Okay," she says. "Point taken."
"Go browse."
"Excuse me?"
"Look at the records. I'll take care of something real quick."
"Take care of what?"
"Just go. Give me two minutes." She gives you a suspicious look, but eventually wanders off toward the far aisle without arguing. You watch her start flipping through a crate of city pop reissues before turning toward the counter.
The store attendant is sitting on a stool behind it, completely absorbed in her phone. Short hair tucked behind her ears, loose flannel shirt, the unmistakable expression of someone who would rather be anywhere else. Her thumbs move rapidly across the screen. Candy Crush, apparently.
You clear your throat and offer your most polished, boardroom-ready smile. "Hi there. Sorry to interrupt. I'm—"
"What do you want," she cuts in, not looking up.
"I wanted to introduce myself properly. What's your name?"
Without lifting her eyes from the game, she taps the plastic name tag pinned crookedly to her chest.
"Bae," you read aloud. "Great. Bae. So, listen, I've got a bit of a funny situation here."
"Dude, get to the point," she mutters, thumb swiping. "I'm busy."
You glance at her phone. “Right. Busy trying to beat your high score, huh?”
"You are testing the very limited amount of patience I have."
“Okay, okay. So... here's the deal.” You lean against the counter, trying to sound casual. “I need a favor. I need you to clear the store for, like, thirty minutes. Just get everyone out. Think you can do that?”
That finally gets her attention. Bae looks up from her phone, one eyebrow raised, then follows your subtle gesture toward Jimin, who's still browsing through the records with her back to you. “Me and her,” you explain, lowering your voice. “We just need a little privacy. You know? Some alone time. It's kind of... a delicate situation.”
Bae just stares at you for a moment.
Then her expression softens, and a slow, warm smile spreads across her face. “Sure,” she says sweetly. “Yeah, I can totally do that. Thirty minutes, right?”
Hope sparks in your chest. “Seriously? You'd do that for me?”
The smile disappears.
“Fuck no, dude. Are you out of your fucking mind? Who the hell do you think you are?”
You flinch. “Okay, okay, damn. It's just thirty minutes. The store's not gonna go bankrupt because it's closed for half an hour. Come on. Do the math.”
“I don't have time for this shit,” Bae says, setting her phone down. “What, you think this is some indie romance movie? You're gonna have your cute little moment in the middle of my record store, surrounded by vinyl, with the sunlight hitting just right? Get real. It's not happening.”
“I can't believe how rude you're being right now.” You sound genuinely offended. “Look, just because someone broke your heart once doesn't mean you have to become this bitter, anti-love person who goes around ruining other people's chances at having a beautiful, romantic moment—”
“Oh my god.” Bae pinches the bridge of her nose. “You are such a fucking weirdo. Seriously. Get out of my store before I call the cops on your creepy, sunglasses-inside-wearing ass.”
You hold up both hands. “Look, let me rephrase. What would it actually take? Like, what do you need to shut the place down for half an hour?”
Bae lets out a short laugh. “Oh, buddy. You'd need some serious cash for that.” She looks you up and down, taking in the all-black outfit, the sunglasses indoors, the whole deal. “And, uh... yeah. You look broke as hell. Sorry, man. Can't help you.”
“What if I paid for everything?” you say. “Every record in the store. I wouldn't even take them. I'd just pay you the full retail value of your entire inventory. Right now. Would that do it?”
Bae pauses. Considers. “Honestly? Yeah. That'd do it. Too bad you're not, like, Scrooge McDuck or some shit, huh, bro?” She waves you off and starts sliding off her stool. “Now scoot. I got actual customers to deal with.”
You step in front of her. “Wait! Hold on. Look at this.” You pull out your phone, open the browser, and type your name into the search bar. The results load. You tap the Wikipedia entry and turn the screen toward her.
Your name. Your face. Your family. The company. And the net worth figure journalists love throwing around.
Bae's eyes move across the screen. She reads. Then she slowly looks up at you. “Holy shit.”
“Yeah,” you say. “Turns out I have a little bit of money.”
Bae looks back at the screen.
“Holy actual shit.”
"So. How about you kindly dismiss all these customers and step outside for thirty minutes? And while you're out there, you can start thinking about what you'd like to do with the easiest money you've ever earned in your life."
The transformation is immediate and total. Bae straightens up, tucks her phone away, and beams at you with the radiant warmth of a saint.
"Say no more, sir. Please. Make yourself completely at home. Enjoy this beautiful, precious moment with your lovely girlfriend. The whole store is yours." She's already moving down the aisle, clapping her hands to get everyone's attention. "Alright, folks, sorry, we're closing up early! Store's shutting down for a bit. Take your stuff to the register or come back tomorrow, let's go, let's move, thank you!"
Customers grumble but begin filing toward the exit. Jimin, confused, sets down the record she was holding and starts drifting toward the door with everyone else.
"No, no, not you, honey," Bae calls, guiding her back with a hand. "You stay. You enjoy the store. Take your time."
Once the last customer is out, Bae passes close by you and leans in to murmur near your ear: "Hey. No sex in my store, got it?" She pauses, reconsiders. "You know what? Fuck it. Fine. You can have sex. Just try not to bust on the floor, yeah? These are hardwood. I gotta clean that."
"Nobody is going to have sex in here," you assure her firmly.
She shrugs. "Suit yourself, dude. Your loss." She heads for the door, then turns back with one finger raised. "Thirty minutes. Not thirty-one. I'm counting."
She practically skips out onto the sidewalk, thrilled, and flips the hanging sign in the window so it reads CLOSED before disappearing from view.
Jimin walks over, arms crossed, looking thoroughly confused. “Okay. What just happened? Where did everyone go?”
You spread your arms, gesturing at the now-empty shop, and say, “Looks like we’ve got the whole place to ourselves. For the next thirty minutes, anyway.”
Her eyes narrow. “What did you do?”
“Nothing dramatic. I just convinced the owner to let us have the place to ourselves for a little while. No crowds. No one bothering us.”
“Why would you do that?” She looks around at the empty aisles, her expression tightening. “There were people here. Actual customers.” A small, frustrated breath escapes her. “They were just having a normal day. They came in to browse, buy something, whatever. And now they’ve been asked to leave because you wanted the place to yourself for half an hour? You can’t just do that to people.”
“Technically, there still are customers here,” you point out. “Us. We’re customers. Very exclusive ones, by the way.”
“You shouldn’t have done that.”
“The owner agreed to it.”
“You bribed her.”
“Bribe is such an ugly word. I offered her fair compensation for the inconvenience.”
“That's still a bribe.”
“Okay, but she accepted it willingly. Enthusiastically, even.”
"Don't do that again."
You frown. "Do what?"
"Don't use money to fix everything. Don't use it to get your way. And don't use it to impress me."
You hesitate. "I wasn't trying to impress you."
"Maybe not on purpose." Her voice softens. "But that's what it felt like."
"Come on, Jimin, it's just money," you insist. "I happen to have more of it than most people, but—"
"Stop it! You know exactly what I mean."
And you do. The joke dies before it makes it out. She isn’t playing around. There’s no teasing edge to her voice, no hint that she’s waiting for you to say something clever enough to make her laugh. She’s genuinely upset, watching you with that steady, unimpressed look.
And suddenly, you see what you’ve done. The thing that would have come across as generous - or charming, or impressive - to almost anyone else in your life has landed here as something else entirely. Jimin has spent years surrounded by excess. Sponsored trips. Luxury hotels. Free things. People making problems disappear with a phone call and a credit card. Money has always been everywhere around her, flowing so freely that it eventually became meaningless.
You'd assumed it would work the same way with her. That a grand gesture, if it was big enough, would be impressive.
But money doesn't impress Jimin. Not really. And when you use it to make the world bend around you, she doesn't see generosity.
She sees distance. She sees someone trying to buy their way into being liked.
"Okay," you say, and this time there's no joke behind it. "You're right. I'm sorry. I won't do that again. I promise.” She studies you a moment longer, then nods, satisfied that you actually mean it. "But," you add, glancing around the store, "since we do have the place to ourselves now, we might as well look around, don't you think?"
Jimin sighs, but the corner of her mouth softens. "Fine. Okay. Show me what you actually like to listen to."
"Good instinct," you say, heading toward the nearest crate. "The best way to figure out whether someone's worth the investment is by their taste in music. Everyone knows that."
You drift toward the far wall where the crates are organized by decade, running your fingers along the plastic dividers. Jimin follows a step behind, watching you with quiet curiosity. "So," she prompts, leaning her hip against the edge of the shelf. "What are we looking for?"
"Okay, so, full disclosure," you begin, pulling out a record at random and glancing at the cover before sliding it back. "Being a CEO means my entire life revolves around work. I don't have time to keep up with new releases, discover what's trending, any of that. The last time I actively sought out new music was probably university."
"So what do you listen to?"
"Whatever I grew up hearing. My parents had the stereo going constantly when I was a kid. My mom loved soul, my dad was into classic rock. So I basically inherited their entire catalogue." You move further down the row, scanning spines. "Seventies, eighties, nineties. R&B, mostly. After 7. Prince. Michael Jackson. Stevie Wonder. D’Angelo. Luther Vandross. That whole era."
Jimin nods slowly, filing this information. "I wouldn't have guessed that about you."
"What did you think I listened to? EDM? Tech house?"
"Honestly? I assumed you had some pretentious jazz phase you never grew out of."
"I do appreciate jazz. But I'm not pretentious about it."
"Mm. Debatable."
You pull a record from the crate and hold it up. The cover is instantly recognizable: SWV, all three of them posing together in that unmistakable '90s R&B style. “This one,” you say, tapping the cover. “I love SWV. They're so, so good.”
Jimin leans in to take a look, her eyebrows lifting. “I like them too.”
“Really?!”
“‘Rain’ is on my Spotify playlist.”
“It is?”
“The one linked to the aespa profile. It's public. Anyone can see it.”
“I had no idea.”
Jimin tilts her head. “I thought you were a fan.”
You shrug and slide the record back into place. “I'm a normal fan. Casual fan. I don't go digging through my favorite idol's playlists to see what she listens to in her free time. That's serial-killer behavior.” Jimin gives you a look, her lower lip pushing out in exaggerated offense. “Okay, okay, in your case—” you add quickly. “I actually do want to know what you're into. What you listen to, what you watch, all that stuff. But I'd rather hear it from you than find it buried in some algorithm-generated playlist. This is better, right? Finding out in person.”
“Nice save.”
“Thanks. Anyway, congratulations. You just earned some serious points with me. Being an SWV fan is basically a requirement if you want me to keep paying attention to you.”
She laughs brightly, then bumps her shoulder against yours, saying, “Wow. That's all I've ever wanted, your undivided attention. I'm so honored.”
"You should be.”
Shaking her head, she falls into step beside you as the two of you continue down the aisle, your fingertips gliding absently over rows of plastic record sleeves. The amber light in the store catches the dust floating in the air, and with no other customers, no background chatter, the space feels impossibly private. The turntable behind the counter is still spinning, though whatever was playing earlier has ended and now the needle just hisses softly in the run-out groove.
Your hand stops on a familiar cover. “Oh, no way...” You pull the record free and turn it toward her. “Now this is what I’m talking about.”
Jimin looks at the cover. Brownstone. Still Climbing. “I’ve heard of them,” she says. “But I don’t think I’ve ever actually listened to anything by them.”
“They’re a trio,” you explain. “Just three women, but somehow they sound like an entire choir. The harmonies are insane. It’s this huge, layered sound that really shouldn’t be possible with only three people.”
You turn the album over, scanning the track listing on the back.
“Still Climbing is great from start to finish, but my favorite is ‘Kiss and Tell.’ That song is perfect.”
“‘Kiss and Tell…’” Jimin repeats, trying the words out. “Hmm, I like the way it sounds.”
You nod. “Great title. Even better song. You should listen to it later. Actually listen to it, though. Don’t put it on in the background while you scroll through your phone and then tell me you liked it.”
Jimin rolls her eyes, but the faintest hint of amusement gives her away. “I promise I’ll give it my full attention.”
"Good. And if you ever use that title for an aespa song, or a solo, or whatever," you add, pointing at her, "don't forget to credit me for my collaborative consultation."
"I'll put you in the liner notes," she assures you solemnly. "Creative advisor."
You slide the Brownstone album back onto the shelf, and the two of you keep wandering through the aisles, pulling records almost at random. Every few minutes, one of you holds up an album with an enthusiastic, "Have you ever listened to this?" and the other either lights up or shakes their head. You spend the next several minutes playfully defending your own taste in music; yours rooted in R&B, soul, jazz, and classic rock, hers drifting toward polished pop and the unmistakable sound of the early 2000s. She insists you need to stop pretending catchy pop songs are beneath you. You insist she can't keep living without properly listening to Earth, Wind & Fire, Marvin Gaye, or Fleetwood Mac. Neither of you actually convinces the other, but that's hardly the point.
Every answer leads to another question, another recommendation, another story about when she first heard a song or why a certain album still reminds her of a particular moment in her life. You find yourself listening more than talking, hanging on every word without even realizing it. Somewhere along the way, browsing records stops being the activity. It becomes an excuse to learn who she is, one album at a time. Then your fingers brush against something that makes you pause. You slowly pull it free from the shelf. Foreigner 4. The cover is faded, the plastic sleeve warped with age, and you find yourself staring at it for a long moment.
"My dad's favorite band," you say quietly, your thumb brushing over the worn edge of the record sleeve. "These songs were always playing when I was growing up." A faint smile crosses your face. "They remind me of a time when life felt... simple. Back when I was genuinely happy.”
Jimin steps closer, looking at the album in your hands. "Do you have a favorite?"
"Yeah." You flip the record over and scan the track listing until you find it. You tap the title with your index finger. "Girl on the Moon."
"Girl on the Moon," she echoes softly.
"I've always loved this song," you say quietly, your thumb tracing the worn edge of the record sleeve. "Even when I was a kid, there was something about it that stuck with me." A small smile tugs at your lips before fading again. "I listened to it a few weeks ago... and all I could think about was you."
Jimin doesn't answer right away. The silence stretches between you, gentle rather than awkward, as the first raindrops begin to whisper against the shop's front windows. The world outside blurs into streaks of gray, but neither of you notices. Neither of you looks away.
"Why?" she asks at last.
You carefully slide the record back into its sleeve before resting it on the nearest crate. "Do you remember that cave?" you ask.
She nods almost immediately. "The one where we hid from the rain."
"Yeah."
A quiet smile crosses her face. "I remember."
"I told you something in there. About the first time I ever saw you. Sitting alone on that bench by the river."
"I remember that, too."
You rub the back of your neck, suddenly feeling self-conscious. "I told you that you seemed... distant. Like you were somewhere nobody else could reach. But even then, there was something about you. Even when you looked completely lost, you still... stood out. I couldn't stop looking at you." Jimin stays perfectly still. "And after we left the lake house… I kept thinking about you. At some point, I realized that whatever I'd felt the first night... it hadn't gone away. If anything, it had only grown stronger."
Jimin studies your face in silence before asking, "Realized what?"
"That it was never just curiosity. It wasn't just concern, either." You pause, searching for words that somehow still feel too small for what you're trying to say. "Every time I looked at you, I felt the same thing."
"What thing?" she whispers.
For once, you don't reach for a joke. There's no sarcastic remark to soften the moment, no clever line to hide behind. Just the truth, standing between the two of you as the rain drums softly against the windows.
"I think..." You smile, a little embarrassed by how simple it sounds. "I think I found the girl I'd been dreaming about... before I even knew her name.”
Jimin doesn't move, and whatever flickers across her face is impossible to name. It isn't surprise, and it isn't disbelief. It's quieter than either of those, carrying the weight of someone recognizing a truth they'd been circling for a long time. After a moment, she closes the distance between you. Without breaking eye contact, she reaches up and gently slides your sunglasses from your face. She folds them with absent care and sets them beside the Foreigner 4 record resting on the crate before looking back at you. Your eyes meet without anything left between them. Then her hand rises to your cheek.
Her thumb brushes gently beneath your cheekbone. She lingers there for a moment before asking, so softly her voice nearly disappears beneath the rain against the windows, "This is love, isn't it?"
You swallow, your hand rising to wrap around her wrist, holding it there against your face.
"I think it is. And I think that's why we were strangers who never became friends. We skipped that part. From the moment I met you, it was always something else. At least... that's the only way I've ever been able to make sense of it."
For a heartbeat, she simply looks at you.
Then she rises onto her toes, tilts her head, and closes the distance between you.
Her lips meet yours with a tenderness that leaves no room for doubt. You kiss her back instinctively, your hands settling at her waist over the soft knit of her sweater, drawing her a little closer. She smiles into the kiss for the briefest instant, and you catch the faint taste of vanilla beneath the coffee she'd insisted was "delicious." Her fingers slip from your cheek into your hair as she lets out a slow breath against your lips.
Outside, the rain grows heavier, filling the quiet record store with its steady rhythm. It drums against the windows, the awning above the entrance, the empty street beyond the glass.
You pull back just enough to speak, your forehead still touching hers. "Do you think it's a bad sign?" you murmur. "The rain."
Jimin opens her eyes, and they're so close you can see your own reflection in them. "Why would it be?"
"You know... rain in movies. It usually means something complicated."
A quiet laugh slips from her lips, warm and effortless, the kind that reaches her eyes before it ever becomes a sound.
"The happiest I've been in a long time happened in the middle of a storm," she says. "I was walking beside a man wearing the most ridiculous raincoat I'd ever seen."
You smile. She smiles back.
Then you kiss her again. This one is slower, lingering, neither of you in any hurry to let the other go. Your hands rest at her waist, feeling the soft knit of her sweater beneath your fingers, while hers remain tangled in your hair. For a little while, the rest of the world quietly slips away. There's only the warmth of her body against yours, the steady rhythm of her breathing, and the rain whispering against the shop windows, turning the city outside into a watercolor of gray skies and amber lights.
When you finally pull away, it's only enough to look at her. Her lips are flushed from the kiss. Her beanie has slipped slightly to one side, knocked crooked somewhere along the way, and she hasn't made the slightest effort to fix it. She's still holding onto you, as if letting go hasn't occurred to her.
"Can I ask you something?" you say. She nods. "Do you... feel the same way?" You hadn't meant to sound so vulnerable, but the hope in your voice is impossible to hide.
Jimin lowers her gaze, a shy smile flickering across her face before she looks back up at you. "I've never fallen in love before," she says quietly. "Not really."
"Never?"
"I've had crushes. I've liked people. I've even convinced myself once or twice that it was love." A small laugh escapes her. "Looking back, I don't think it was. But this..." Her fingers absentmindedly smooth the fabric of your shirt. "I didn't know what to do with it. I couldn't tell if I was falling for you, or if I was just lonely after everything that happened. I kept thinking maybe I was confusing gratitude with something bigger. That maybe you finding me on that bench had gotten tangled up with my emotions… So I kept trying to reason my way out of it."
"And?"
She looks at you like the answer should be obvious. "...I'm standing in a record store, kissing the guy I was trying to forget." A grin spreads across your face. "So I'm guessing it didn't work." She lets out a quiet laugh and gives the tiniest shake of her head. "Not even a little.”
You brush a strand of hair back from her face. "You know what you'd be risking. Right? If this becomes something real. If people find out. Your career, your image, everything the company has invested in you—"
"I know," she interrupts gently. "I know exactly what I'd be risking. I've thought about it constantly. Every time I remembered your face I thought about it."
"Then I need you to hear me say this," you tell her, your hand coming up to cup her jaw. "I would never pressure you into that. Not once. If you needed to keep this quiet, if you needed to wait, if you needed us to disappear behind closed doors for the next three years, I would do it. Whatever this becomes, it moves at your pace. Not mine, not the industry's, not anyone else's."
"I don't want to hide."
"Jimin—"
"Listen to me." Her fingers curl tighter in the fabric of your shirt. "My entire career, I've felt like I wasn't the one steering. I woke up one day and I was Karina, and I couldn't tell you when that switch happened. Every choice I've made, or thought I made, was actually filtered through what I assumed everyone else needed from me. My members. My company. My fans. My parents. The girl on the poster in the corner of this store, she was built by committee. And I've been performing her ever since."
"I know."
"But today," she says, never looking away from you, "I get to make a choice that's actually mine. Not one made for me. Not one I talked myself into because it seemed easier or safer. Just... mine. And I'm choosing you. I'm choosing you today, and I want to choose you tomorrow, too. And the day after that, and every day that comes after if you'll let me. You're the person I want beside me."
Every clever reply abandons you. No joke comes to mind. No sarcasm rises to soften the weight of the moment. You can only stand there, looking at her as the rain hums against the windows.
After a long silence, you smile. "Do you remember what you told me in that cave?" you ask quietly. "You said you didn't know what you wanted anymore. You said you couldn't even figure out where to start looking."
"I remember."
You reach up and gently tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I think you found your answer."
She searches your face for a moment before the corners of her mouth lift into the smallest smile. "I think I did." She rises onto her toes and kisses you again. You can feel her smiling against your lips before she pulls back just enough to whisper, "You helped me find it.”
The bell above the door jingles with enough force to make you both flinch apart. "Okay, lovebirds!" a familiar voice calls from the entrance. "Time's up. I've been standing outside for thirty minutes getting absolutely destroyed by this stupid rain. I look like I lost a fight with a swimming pool. Now... where's my money?" Bae stomps into the record store, shaking rainwater from her flannel before yanking a hand through her soaked hair.
You pull back from Jimin slowly, keeping one hand on her waist. "You know," you say, looking over at Bae, "you could've pretended to be a decent human being and given us another thirty seconds."
"I could've," Bae replies, peeling her soaked flannel away from her arm. "But then I'd have to live with myself." She gives the two of you a quick once-over. "So? Did you kiss?"
You and Jimin glance at each other.
"Maybe." you reply.
"Nice." She nods approvingly. "Did you have sex?"
"No," you and Jimin answer at the exact same time.
"Huh." Bae shrugs. "Whatever works for you two. Personally, I don't really get the whole 'confess your feelings first' thing, but hey, everyone's got their kinks."
"That's not a kink."
"It kind of is."
"It absolutely isn't."
Bae is already wandering toward the counter, waving a dismissive hand over her shoulder. "Sure, romance boy. Keep telling yourself that." She looks back with a grin. "Now cough up my money.”
Before following, you reach over to the crate of records beside you, pick up your sunglasses, and hook them onto the collar of your shirt. Then you turn back to Jimin, giving her hand a gentle squeeze.
"Wait here for me," you say. "I'll be right back.”
She nods, still slightly dazed, and drifts toward one of the crates while you follow Bae to the register. She's practically vibrating behind the counter now, pulling out a calculator, her tongue poking out of the corner of her mouth as she starts totaling up her inventory value in the system.
"Give me one sec, one sec," she mutters, punching numbers. "Okay. Okay. So. If we're going full retail on every unit, plus the imported stuff which is marked up because of shipping, plus the vintage collection in the back room which I definitely underpriced when I bought it but whatever, that's a me problem..."
She scribbles the final number on a Post-it note and slides it across the counter face down, like she's embarrassed by it. You flip it over. Glance at it. "That work for you?" she asks, her leg bouncing against the floor. "I can negotiate. I'm flexible. Extremely flexible! I have no spine whatsoever when it comes to money."
"It's fine," you say, pulling out your phone. You open the banking app and tap the transfer tab. "Account number?"
Bae rattles it off so fast you have to ask her to repeat it. She does, slower this time, watching your screen with the intensity of someone witnessing a miracle in progress. You punch in the amount, confirm the recipient name that pops up on screen, and hold your phone up for the Face ID verification. The little lock icon spins for a moment. Then the confirmation screen appears. Transfer complete.
Bae's phone buzzes in her back pocket. She pulls it out, glances at the notification... and goes completely still. Then she grabs the edge of the counter with both hands like the floor just tilted sideways.
She keeps staring at the screen.
"Oh my god. You're kidding." She refreshes the app. “What the hell.” Another refresh. "That's... that's actually my balance now.”
"Try to keep it together," you advise, pocketing your phone. "And Bae, one more thing: don't forget to report that to the NTS."
She looks up from her phone with an expression of pure, unbothered contempt for the suggestion. "Listen. The NTS does not need to know every single thing that happens in my personal life. That's between me, my bank account, and God.”
"Okay then. Suit yourself." You walk back over to Jimin, who has apparently been half watching this transaction with mild amusement.
She lifts an eyebrow at you. "Everything settled?"
"Everything settled. So, where are we going next?"
"That was your plan," she reminds you. "I'm just along for the ride."
"Okay. I've been thinking. Supermarket."
"Supermarket?"
"Yes. We're going to a supermarket. My first supermarket experience, remember? And I want to buy ingredients so I can make you that pizza tonight. Prove myself. Redeem my honor. Show you I've evolved beyond the man who couldn't make toast at the lake house."
Jimin laughs. "That's actually a good plan."
"See? I have those occasionally. Rare, but they occur."
She hooks her arm through yours as you head toward the door. Outside, the rain hasn't let up. If anything, it's coming down harder now, drumming against the awning and pooling along the curb where the drains can't keep up. You stop just short of the entrance and look at the small rack of umbrellas leaning near the door, ones the shop probably keeps around for customers or lost inventory.
You call over your shoulder. "Bae! Do you mind if we borrow a couple of these?"
From the back of the store, Bae yells back at full volume without hesitation. "Grab every single fucking umbrella in that stack, dude, they're yours, take the whole rack, take the awning, take the goddamn building, I don't care!"
"Thank you," you call back politely.
You select two. One with a wooden handle and a soft grey canopy that looks like it belongs to an old man's collection, and hand it to Jimin. The other is plain black. You push open the door and let her step out first under the shelter of the awning. She opens her umbrella with a soft flare, and you open yours a moment later.
Rain drums steadily against the awning overhead. The street beyond is nearly empty, with only the occasional car rolling past, its headlights smearing ribbons of gold across the rain-soaked pavement. Every reflection lingers a little longer in the water, stretching and shimmering before fading into the next. The whole city feels quieter somehow, as if the rain has wrapped it in a blanket, softening every sound and blurring the sharp edges of the world.
You glance over at Jimin beneath the oversized umbrella. Her beanie is pulled low over her forehead, and tiny dark patches stain the shoulders of her cream-colored sweater where the rain caught her before she had time to open it. She notices you looking and tips her head ever so slightly.
"What?"
You smile to yourself. "This feels familiar."
A small smile tugs at the corner of her mouth. "Yeah," she says softly. Her eyes drift to the rain for a moment, following the water streaming down the shop windows before returning to yours. "It really does.”
The city turns blue as evening descends. You walk side by side, unhurried, umbrellas tilted toward each other so the edges almost overlap. Your free hand swings at your side. Hers does too. Neither of you reaches for the other yet, but the distance between your knuckles is very small.
Shops are closing around you. Metal shutters rolling down, neon signs switching off, the last few pedestrians hurrying past with their collars pulled up and their faces turned away from the wet. Seoul retreats into itself on evenings like this, drawing inward, and the streets empty until the only sound left is the rain and the occasional hiss of tires on pavement.
You spot the supermarket half a block ahead. A large chain store, brightly lit, its automatic doors sliding open and shut as customers filter in and out. The fluorescent glow from inside spills across the wet sidewalk.
"There," you say, gesturing with your chin. "My first supermarket."
"Try to contain your excitement," Jimin replies, smiling.
Inside, you both shake the rain from your umbrellas and leave them in the stand by the entrance. Cool, conditioned air washes over you the moment the automatic doors slide shut, carrying that unmistakable supermarket smell of fresh bread, produce, and industrial floor cleaner. After the muted gray of the afternoon outside, the bright fluorescent lights are almost blinding. The place seems to go on forever, aisle after aisle disappearing into the distance, shelves packed from floor to ceiling with every product imaginable. Fresh produce sits off to your left, the bakery to your right, and rows of refrigerated cases stretch along the back wall.
You reach for the nearest shopping cart and give it a tug. It doesn't budge. You frown and pull harder. Still nothing.
"This one's broken."
Jimin steps up beside you, wraps a hand around the handle, and pulls. The cart glides free without the slightest resistance.
She looks at you. You look back at her.
"Well, yeah," you say. "Of course it works now. I'd already loosened it for you.”
"Maybe I'm just stronger than you.”
You shrug. "Huh, good thing I have a thing for girls with lumberjack arms.”
Jimin stares at you for half a second before laughing. "Okay, funny guy, I'll guide you," she says, taking the lead, walking ahead of the cart while you follow. "First we need flour. Strong bread flour, not regular. The dough won't work otherwise."
"There are different kinds of flour?"
"Many different kinds."
"I just thought flour was flour."
"Welcome to cooking," she says, scanning the shelves and selecting a bag without hesitation. She drops it into the cart.
You push forward, trailing her through the baking aisle. Yeast. Olive oil. Sugar. Salt. She names each item and locates it with the efficiency of someone who has done this a thousand times. You watch her reach for things on high shelves, read the backs of packages, compare prices. Ordinary gestures. Nothing remarkable about any of them. And yet.
"This is kind of amazing, isn't it?" you say, pausing in the middle of the aisle.
Jimin turns. "Grocery shopping?"
"Yeah, but not just shopping. Doing it with someone." You push the cart forward slowly. "Going through these stupid aisles picking out food together. I think I might have discovered the meaning of life and it's incredibly mundane." She raises both eyebrows. "I'm serious. Ordinary things. Boring, everyday things. But doing them alongside someone you actually want to be with. That changes everything." You lean on the cart handle. "Maybe I should quit the CEO position. Get a normal job. Live a normal life. Do normal people things."
Jimin laughs, surprised out of her. "Okay, sure. What kind of job would you get?"
"I don't know. I could teach. Be a professor somewhere."
"You have zero patience for students."
"Fair point. What about, I could be a chef? Open a restaurant."
"You can barely make pizza."
Eu deixaria mais natural e com uma provocação mais afiada:
"A barista? I could do that."
"Eight hours a day, six days a week? You'd make it through, what, ten customers before taking off your apron and walking out?”
"You're being so unsupportive right now," you tell her, pushing the cart past the canned goods. "I'm trying to reinvent myself and you're crushing every option."
"I think you should keep being a CEO," Jimin concludes, selecting a can of San Marzano tomatoes. "You're good at it when you're not sabotaging yourself."
"See, I was expecting a little more encouragement from my new girlfriend," you say.
Jimin stops mid-step and turns to look at you, one eyebrow slowly arching. "Girlfriend?”
Heat rushes up the back of your neck. "I mean. From you. Whatever we are now. Whatever the correct terminology is for our current—"
"No, no," she cuts in, and there's a quiet delight in her expression that she doesn't even try to hide. "I'm just kidding. Girlfriend is fine."
You stare at her. "Yeah?"
"I think I could get used to you calling me that." She drops the tomatoes into the cart and keeps walking before you can see too much of her face. It doesn't help. Her cheeks are already turning pink.
"Wow… I'm really happy right now," you announce, pushing the cart after her. "I think I might actually enjoy grocery shopping."
Jimin glances back at you, amused. "Really? Just because of the shopping?"
"Of course. What else could it be? It's not like the most beautiful girl I've ever met just agreed to be my girlfriend or anything. Obviously, it's the grocery shopping. Look at all these Doritos flavors. They come up with a new one every day."
She shakes her head and turns back around, but you can see the smile she's trying - and failing - not to let get too big.
"Okay, then. Let's keep shopping." She pushes the cart forward, her voice quieter when she adds, "I like seeing you happy.”
You continue through the aisles. Jimin handles most of the actual decision-making because every time you try to contribute, something goes wrong. You pick up a jar of concentrated tomato paste and announce you've found the pizza sauce. Jimin takes it from your hand and puts it back, explaining that tomato paste and pizza sauce are entirely different things with different consistencies and flavor profiles, and that using paste would result in something barely edible. You pick up oregano when she asks for basil. You grab pre-shredded cheddar when she specifically said fresh mozzarella.
Eventually she bans you from selecting anything and assigns you the sole role of pushing the cart and looking pretty, which you accept with minimal protest. At checkout, the total comes to something laughably small compared to what you spent at Bae's record store, and you tap your card without comment. Then you grab all four bags before Jimin can reach for even one.
"I can carry some," she offers.
You tighten your grip on the bags and give her a solemn look. "Absolutely not. I'm a gentleman."
She looks at the four bags hanging from your hands. "You're carrying all of them?"
"Yes. Now stand back and let me be a man.” She shakes her head but lets you have it. You carry everything, bags cutting into your fingers, the weight pulling at your arms, and you don't complain once because some stubborn part of you refuses to let her carry a single thing tonight.
The bus back to your neighborhood is quiet. Only a handful of passengers, most of them absorbed in their phones or dozing against the windows. You sit together near the back, the grocery bags piled on the empty seat across the aisle. The rain continues outside, streaking down the bus windows in long rivulets that catch the passing city lights and scatter them into fragments of orange and white and red.
Jimin sits close to you. Her knee touches yours. The bus rumbles beneath you, gentle and constant. "So," you say softly. "What did you think of today?"
She considers. "It was pretty normal."
"I know. Next time, I'll plan something better. Something more exciting than taking public transit and buying groceries."
"No, that's not what I mean." Jimin looks out the window, watching the rain blur the city into streaks of light. "I really enjoyed today. All of it. I don't think you could have planned anything better."
You turn toward her. "You didn't?"
She shakes her head. "No. It was perfect."
You study her profile in the dim interior of the bus as the city passes outside. Streetlights move across her face in slow intervals, illuminating her for a moment before leaving her in shadow again. She looks tired, but not in a way that makes you worry. It's the kind of exhaustion that comes after a day spent feeling more than you're used to feeling, when happiness has finally begun to settle into the body and left you with nothing but the pleasant weight of it.
"It reminded me of a song," you say.
Jimin turns to you. "Yeah? Sing it for me."
"I'm not singing on a bus."
"There's barely anyone here."
"Still no."She gives you a look, then shifts closer until her shoulder brushes yours. A moment later, she rests her head against you, unhurried and entirely at ease. Her hair carries the faint smell of rain, with something sweet beneath it.
"Please," she murmurs. "Just for me. Quietly."
You glance around the bus. An elderly man is asleep near the front, while a university student sits a few rows ahead with earbuds in. No one is paying attention. No one in the world cares what happens in the back of this bus on a rainy Friday evening.
So you give in.
You lower your head slightly toward hers and hum the opening bars, so quietly the melody almost disappears beneath the rain against the windows. Then the words follow, just a murmur, "Just a perfect day," you sing, low and a little rough, "drink sangria in the park... and then later, when it gets dark, we go home." You pause, adjusting to the key, finding it. "Just a perfect day. Feed animals in the zoo. Then later, a movie too, and then home.” Jimin's hand finds yours on the seat between you. Her fingers slip between yours. "Oh, it's such a perfect day... I'm glad I spent it with you..."
She squeezes your hand and exhales slowly against your shoulder.
"That's beautiful," Jimin murmurs. "Whose is it?"
"Lou Reed. He was one of my mother's favorite artists." You look down at the grocery bags at your feet, at the basil peeking out. "She used to play it on Sunday mornings. I never understood the lyrics when I was little. I just knew she always went quiet when it came on. I'm going to memorize the whole thing. All the lyrics. And one day I'll sing it to you properly. All the way through. Standing up, even. Maybe with a guitar I can't play."
"I'm going to like that a lot," she says. Then, quieter, she adds, "You're going to make me fall in love with you a second time."
"That's the thing," you tell her. "I fall in love with you every time I see you.”
She looks at you. "Every time?"
"Every single time." You smile. "So you'd better get used to it.”
She doesn't say anything. She just tightens her grip on your hand, her fingers settling more firmly between yours until there's no space left between them. You stay like that for the rest of the ride, side by side in the back of a city bus, heading home through the rain and holding on to each other with the quiet certainty of people who have finally found something they were afraid they might never find - and are even more afraid of losing.
The rest of the journey passes in an easy silence. Jimin's head remains on your shoulder, her breathing slow and steady, her fingers loosely intertwined with yours. Outside the window, Seoul slips past in a blur of rain-slicked streets and smeared neon, the city glowing in the dark. You watch it go by without really taking any of it in, your mind drifting somewhere peaceful and distant; a rare feeling, and one you don't want to disturb.
You think about Yoon-a. Not with guilt or longing, but with a kind of clarity that only comes from distance. She never would have done this with you. A bus ride through the rain, grocery bags at your feet, no reservation at some overpriced restaurant, no event to attend. If you'd suggested spending a Friday evening riding public transit and shopping for pizza ingredients, she would have looked at you as though you'd lost your mind entirely. And maybe she wouldn't have been wrong. Maybe with her, it would have been wrong. Because what makes this feel right isn't the activity. It's the person beside you. The way Jimin fits into the ordinary spaces of your life without needing them to be anything more than what they are.
You glance down at her. Her eyes are closed. Her lips slightly parted. The exhaustion of the day settling into her body.
You squeeze her hand gently. "Hey."
She stirs. A slow blink, then a yawn she tries to cover with the back of her free hand.
"Sleepy?" you ask.
"Just a little," she murmurs, straightening up from your shoulder and rubbing one eye beneath her hat.
"My pizza will fix that. It's very energizing. You might not sleep at all tonight."
"I can't tell if that's a good thing or a bad thing."
"You'll find out."
You both exit at the stop, tapping your card on the way out. The rain has softened to a fine mist now, barely enough to feel against your skin. You carry all four grocery bags in one hand, your closed umbrella tucked under the opposite arm, and Jimin walks beside you with her hands in the pockets of her sweater.
The walk takes about fifteen minutes. Through the quieter side streets of Cheongdam-dong, past closed boutiques and gated residences, the neighborhood growing progressively more still as you move away from the main road. Eventually you reach the building. Twenty stories of dark glass and clean architectural lines, set back from the street behind a manicured courtyard. A doorman in a grey uniform nods as you enter, holding the lobby door.
Inside, the elevator is private. Keyed access only. You press your thumb to the biometric reader and the doors slide closed, carrying you directly to the top floor.
The penthouse opens immediately from the elevator foyer. You step inside and the space unfolds around you. Six-meter ceilings in the main living area, floor-to-ceiling windows running the entire length of the south wall, framing the Han River below and the city beyond it in a panorama of wet light. The furniture is minimal and modern, dark tones against pale floors, everything precisely placed. Rain runs down the massive windows in thin streams, fragmenting the view into thousands of tiny shifting pieces.
"Home sweet home," you announce, carrying the bags to the kitchen island. You begin unpacking, separating items efficiently. Flour, yeast, and olive oil on the counter. Mozzarella, basil, and prosciutto into the refrigerator. Tomatoes beside the stove.
Behind you, Jimin moves slowly through the living room, taking everything in. Her fingers trail along the back of the sofa before she stops in front of the windows, gazing out at the river.
By the time you've finished putting everything away, she's still there, her back to you, the city reflected in the dark glass and in her eyes.
"So," you say, walking over. "Would you like the full tour? There's a lot to see. The gym is through that door, there's a study upstairs, and the master bathroom has this—"
Jimin turns. You barely have time to register the movement before she's kissing you.
The rest of the sentence disappears against her mouth. For half a second, you're too surprised to do anything but stand there. Then her hands catch the front of your shirt and fist in the fabric, pulling you toward her as she starts backing you up. You stumble, completely caught off guard, and the backs of your legs hit the sofa.
You drop onto the cushions. Jimin follows without breaking the kiss.
She climbs onto your lap, settling her knees on either side of your hips as her hands remain twisted in your shirt. There's nothing hesitant about the way she kisses you now. It's warm, insistent, and hungry enough to leave you struggling to remember what you were saying in the first place.
When she finally pulls back, you're left staring up at her, breathless. "So," you manage, "you don't want to see the penthouse?"
"No." She looks down at you, still gripping your shirt. "I've been in penthouses before. I don't care about the penthouse.”
"Okay. What about the pizza? That was kind of the whole reason we went to the supermarket in the first place—"
"I don't care about the pizza either."
She reaches up and pulls off her beanie, tossing it onto the sofa. Her hair, flattened from being tucked beneath it all day, springs loose around her face and spills over her shoulders. A few strands cling stubbornly to her cheeks before she brushes them away, and the sight of her like this catches you so completely off guard that your throat goes tight.
"You," she says, shifting more firmly into your lap, "are dinner tonight."
You laugh, though it comes out a little unsteady. The nerves and excitement are mixing together in a way that makes it difficult to pretend you're completely in control of yourself. "Okay. Wow." Jimin watches you, amused. "I think I need to put my glasses back on. There's a lot to take in right now, and I'm not sure my naked eyes can handle it.”
Jimin leans down and kisses you again, and you can feel her smile against your lips.
"Do you have any idea," she says between kisses, her mouth moving from your lips to the corner of your jaw, "how difficult today was for me? Walking around with you for hours. You being adorable and charming and handsome the entire time. And I couldn't touch you. I couldn't kiss you in public."
"I'll try to be less irresistible next time," you offer, your hands finding her hips, steadying her against you. "I'll wear something ugly. Maybe a bucket hat."
"Shut up," she murmurs, kissing your neck.
"If it helps," you say, and your breath catches when her teeth graze below your ear, "it was incredibly difficult for me too. I wanted to get on my knees in the middle of that coffee shop and beg you to be mine the second you walked through the door."
She pulls back to look at you. Her cheeks are flushed. Her eyes are very dark and very focused. "Good. Then we're both pathetic."
"Symptoms of love," you reply, reaching up to brush her hair back from her face. "Cruel disease. No known cure."
"I like being sick with you," she says, and kisses you again.
This time it's slower. Her tongue slides against yours and you feel it through your entire body. Your hands move from her hips to her waist, then higher, fingertips finding the hem of her sweater. You pause there. Asking without asking. She doesn't pull away, doesn't stiffen, and so you gather the fabric in your hands and draw it upward. She lifts her arms to let you pull it over her head.
Her skin underneath is pale and smooth, faintly flushed across her collarbones and chest. Her breasts are full and round, held in a simple white bra with thin straps, nothing elaborate, nothing performative. Just her body in front of you, offered without pretense.
"You're staring," she observes.
"They're right there," you say, your gaze tracing the curve of her cleavage, the way her chest rises and falls with each breath. "Directly in my line of sight. I'm physically incapable of looking anywhere else."
"Good." Jimin shifts off your lap, and for a moment you think she's pulling away. But then she's lowering herself to the floor, kneeling between your parted legs, her hair falling forward over her bare shoulders. She settles there, looking up at you, and her hands come to rest on your thighs. They slide upward, slowly, until her fingers reach your belt.
"Okay," she says, and her thumbs trace along the waistband of your pants. "I have something for you."
Your stomach tightens. You watch her hands, then her face, then her hands again. She's looking at you steadily, her lips slightly swollen, her eyes holding yours with an intensity that makes your pulse hammer against the inside of your wrists.
"Can I?" she asks.
"Do the honors," you tell her.
Her fingers work at the button of your pants with a steady confidence that makes your stomach clench. She pops it open, pulls down the zipper, and tugs the fabric over your hips. You lift slightly off the couch to help her, and she drags everything down to your thighs in one smooth motion. Your cock strains against the thin fabric of your underwear, visibly hard, the outline of it pressing against the cotton.
Jimin pauses. Looks up at you from between your legs, her dark hair falling forward over her bare shoulders.
"Are you okay?" she asks.
"Yeah," you manage. Your hands are gripping the couch cushion on either side of you. "There's just a lot happening at once. Sensory overload."
"Do you not want to?"
You let out a short, breathless laugh. "There is no universe in existence where I don't want this. Not a single timeline. Not one."
That mischievous smile returns. The one you saw briefly in the record store when she teased you, except now it carries an entirely different weight. She hooks her fingers into the waistband of your underwear and pulls down slowly. Your cock springs free, thick and flushed, curving slightly upward against your stomach.
Jimin wraps her hand around you. Her fingers are cool against the heat of your skin, and you feel your thighs tense at the contact. She holds you there for a moment, not moving, just feeling the weight of you in her palm.
"I thought about the first time for so many nights," she says, looking at your cock in her hand, her thumb tracing along the underside. "After the lake house. When I was alone in my apartment trying to pretend everything was fine. I kept coming back to it. The way you felt. The way you sounded."
"Jimin—"
"I could never forget it," she continues, her grip tightening just slightly. "Even when I told myself I should."
She leans forward and lets a long string of spit fall from her lips onto the head of your cock. It lands warm and thick, trailing down your shaft, and she follows it with her fist, spreading the slickness along your entire length. The wet sound it makes when she strokes fills the quiet of the penthouse. She spits again, lower this time, letting the saliva coat you thoroughly until her hand glides without any friction, her palm slick and tight around you.
"Do you know what I'm going to do?" she asks, looking up at you through her lashes. Her hand keeps moving, slow strokes that send heat pooling in your lower stomach.
"If I had to guess," you say, and your throat feels tight, "I'd say you're about to give me the best titjob of my life."
"That's exactly right," she confirms, and releases your cock just long enough to straighten up on her knees.
She doesn't remove the bra. Instead, she positions herself higher between your legs, leans forward, and takes your cock in one hand, guiding it between the swell of her breasts. The white fabric of the bra presses her tits together, creating a tight channel, and when she settles your shaft between them the pressure is immediate and constant. The bra does most of the work, holding her breasts snug around you, the soft skin warm and yielding against both sides of your cock.
Then she moves. Jimin rolls her body upward, dragging her chest along your length, and the sensation makes your head drop back against the couch. The underside of your cock slides against the smooth skin between her breasts, the head pushing up through the top of her cleavage before she drops back down and repeats the motion. Up and down, slow and controlled, her tits wrapped tight around you.
"Fuck," you breathe, staring down at the sight of it. Your cock disappearing between her breasts, reappearing at the top glistening with spit, then sliding back down into that warm pressure. The white bra framing everything, her pale skin flushed pink across her chest.
Jimin spits again, letting it drip down her chin and onto her cleavage. It runs between her tits and coats your shaft, making the slide wetter, smoother. The friction drops away and now she's gliding on you, her breasts slippery and hot, and every time she pushes up the head of your cock pokes through the top of her cleavage, flushed and swollen.
"Is this good?" she asks, and she's watching your face, reading every reaction.
"You have no idea," you tell her, barely recognizing the strained quality of your own speech. "You have absolutely no idea what you look like right now."
"Tell me."
"Fucking perfect," you say. "Your tits around my cock. The way you're looking at me right now. I'm trying to burn this into my memory permanently."
She moves faster. Her rhythm finding something steady and purposeful, her whole upper body rocking as she works your cock between her breasts. The saliva makes everything obscene, glistening across her skin, smeared along the inside curves of her tits where they press against your shaft. You can see the wet streaks catching the ambient light from the windows, the rain-glow of the city painting her skin in soft silvers and blues.
"You're so hard," she murmurs, and there's genuine pleasure in her expression, a satisfaction at what she's doing to you. "I can feel you throbbing between my tits. Do you like being squeezed like this?"
"I like everything you do," you admit, and one of your hands moves to her hair, brushing it back from her face so you can see her properly. "Every single thing. But this is going to ruin me for anyone else."
"Good," she says simply, and presses her breasts tighter together with her hands, adding to the compression the bra already provides. Your cock is buried in her now, surrounded on all sides by soft, slick flesh, and when she picks up the pace your hips twitch involuntarily, pushing up to meet her movements.
"Stay still," she orders, pressing one hand flat against your hip. "Let me do this."
"Yes ma'am."
She laughs softly, her rhythm never breaking. "You're much more obedient than I expected."
"You've got my cock between your tits. I'd agree to basically anything right now."
"I'll remember that."
"Please don't."
She leans forward slightly, changing the angle, and now when she pushes up your cock drags along the full length of her cleavage, the head catching briefly on the upper edge of her bra before slipping through. The fabric is damp now, darkened with spit, and the contrast between the soft cotton and her bare skin creates a texture that makes your toes curl against the floor.
"You're leaking," she observes, looking down at where the tip of your cock emerges from her chest. A bead of precum glistens at the slit, mixing with the saliva already coating you. "I barely started and you're already dripping for me."
"That's your fault," you manage. "Completely your fault."
"Good. I want to make a mess of you."
She works you for another minute, then slows to a stop with your cock still nestled between her breasts. She looks up at you, holding your gaze, and reaches behind her back. You hear the small click of the clasp, and then the bra loosens. She shrugs the straps off her shoulders and lets it fall away.
Her breasts are bare now, no longer held in place by the bra. They settle naturally against her chest, full and heavy, shifting with their own soft weight whenever she moves. Her nipples are hard, small, and pink, the skin around them slightly puckered from arousal. They look even fuller than you remember, rounder than the bra had suggested, and the sight of them leaves you staring for a moment longer than you mean to.
"There you go," she says, straightening her shoulders. "All yours."
You don't have anything clever to say. You just look at her, kneeling between your legs, topless, hair spilling over her bare shoulders, her skin shining with the remnants of her own spit, and you think distantly that if the world ended right now you wouldn't have a single complaint about how your life turned out.
Jimin takes your cock in her hand again, strokes it twice to spread the wetness, and then lifts her breasts with both hands, guiding them around your shaft. Without the bra, the sensation changes completely. Softer. Fuller. Her bare tits envelope you, the warm skin pressing flush against you from all sides, and she has to hold them together manually now, her fingers sinking into the pliant flesh as she squeezes them around your length.
"Better?" she asks.
"Infinitely better," you breathe, watching her bare breasts swallow your cock, the head pushing through the top of her cleavage each time she moves.
She picks up the pace. Her hands press her bare breasts together tighter around your shaft, fingers sinking into the soft flesh, and her whole upper body rocks with a steady rhythm that sends waves of heat rolling up through your stomach. A thin sheen of sweat begins to form across her chest, collecting in the hollow of her throat, glistening along the inner curves of her tits where the skin is pressed together around you.
"Look at me," she says.
You do. Your eyes drop from the ceiling back down to her face and she holds your gaze without breaking it, her pupils blown wide, her lips parted slightly. She smiles. Just a hint. Just the corner of her mouth pulling up, like she can read exactly how good this feels written all over your face and it satisfies something deep in her.
"You remember the lake house?" she asks, still moving, still working you between her breasts with that relentless rhythm. "When you put your mouth on me."
"I remember," you murmur.
"Your tongue," she continues, squeezing her tits tighter, "and then your fingers inside me. I came so hard I thought I was going to black out. You remember that?"
"Every second of it."
"I think about it all the time." She pushes up, your cock sliding through the slick channel of her cleavage, the head emerging flushed and wet before she drops back down. "When I'm alone at night. When I can't sleep. I think about your fingers curling inside me and your mouth sucking my clit and the way you looked at me while you were doing it. Like I was the only thing in the world that mattered."
"You were," you tell her, and your hand finds her hair again, threading through it. "You are."
"I wanted to return that," she says. "I wanted to make you feel the way you made me feel. I've been thinking about it for four months. What I'd do to you if I ever got you alone again."
"And this is what you came up with?"
"This is just the beginning." She grins, and it's wicked, genuinely wicked, and your cock throbs between her tits in response. She feels it. "There it is. You liked hearing that."
"Everything you say right now is doing something to me."
"Then I'm going to keep talking until you can't think about anything else.”
She increases her speed. Her breasts bounce slightly with each movement, the weight of them shifting as she rocks forward and back. Sweat trickles down between them, mixing with the saliva already coating you, making everything wetter, hotter, more frictionless. Your cock glides through her cleavage like it was made for this, the head pushing through the top of her tits each time, glistening and swollen.
Jimin doesn't look away from you. Those dark eyes fixed on yours, reading every twitch, every sharp inhale, every time your jaw clenches. And she smiles each time she catches you slipping, each time your composure cracks a little more.
"You're getting close," she observes.
"Yeah," you admit. Your thighs are tight, your stomach is coiled, and every nerve in your body is funneling toward the point where her breasts squeeze around your shaft. "You keep looking at me like that and I'm going to lose it."
"That's what I want. I'm going to make you cum all over my tits." She says it plainly, like something already decided. "I want to feel it. I want to see it on my skin."
"Jimin—"
"Give it to me," she says, pressing her breasts together until the pressure is almost too much, her pace relentless now, her whole body committed to the movement. "I've been thinking about this for months. Cum on my breasts. I want you to make a mess of me."
Your hips push up involuntarily, fighting the urge to fuck up into her cleavage, and she lets you, accommodating the movement, maintaining that tight channel around you even as your thrusts become erratic and uncontrolled.
"Come on," she coaxes, looking up at you with that knowing half-smile. "Let go. I can feel how close you are. You're throbbing between my tits. Give me what I want."
"Keep talking," you manage, barely.
"I want your cum all over me," she says, squeezing harder, moving faster. "I want to feel it hot on my skin. I want to watch it drip down my tits. Cum for me, babe. Right now. Let me have it."
That's what breaks you. The orgasm tears through you from the base of your spine outward, and you groan through clenched teeth as the first thick rope of cum shoots up through her cleavage and lands across the top of her left breast. She doesn't stop. Her hands keep pressing, keep milking, pulling each wave out of you as you pulse between her tits. More spills over her skin, white and hot, pooling in the valley between her breasts, dripping down the inner curves where her flesh is pressed together. She strokes you through all of it, squeezing rhythmically, coaxing every last drop from your cock until you're shuddering and oversensitive and gripping the couch cushion hard enough to ache.
"There you go," she murmurs, still holding you between her breasts, still moving gently, slowly now. "All of it. Give me every drop."
You twitch one final time, a last weak pulse of cum leaking from the tip and sliding down your shaft into her cleavage. Your chest is heaving. Your entire body feels wrung out, every muscle trembling with the aftershock.
Jimin finally releases you. She leans back on her heels and looks down at herself. Her breasts are covered. Thick streaks of cum across both tits, pooled in the center of her chest, dripping slowly down toward her stomach. She lifts one hand and spreads it with her fingertips, rubbing your cum into her skin in slow circles, coating her nipples with it until they glisten.
"You made a mess," she says, looking up at you with something between satisfaction and hunger.
"You asked for it."
"I did," she agrees. "And I'd ask for it again."
Your cock hasn't softened. It stands between you, still hard, still flushed, wet with spit and cum. Jimin notices. Her eyes flick down and then back up to your face, and something shifts in her expression. Something hungrier. More urgent.
She stands. Her hands go to the waistband of her pants and she unbuttons them without ceremony, pushing them down over her hips along with her underwear in one motion. She steps out of them, kicking them aside, and she's naked in front of you. Completely. Every inch of her exposed, her body lean and soft in all the right places, her thighs pressing together slightly, the dark strip between her legs barely visible.
You reach for the zipper of your jacket first, shrugging it off your shoulders and tossing it aside. Then you grab the hem of your long-sleeved shirt and pull it up over your head. The fabric catches briefly, and for a moment, the world goes dark.
When your vision clears, Jimin is already there - already moving, already climbing back onto you. She settles on your lap, skin against skin now, nothing between you. Her breasts press against your bare chest, still slick with your cum, and the warmth of her is everywhere. Her mouth finds yours immediately, kissing you deep and slow, her tongue sliding against yours while her hips settle against you. You feel the wet heat of her against the underside of your cock, her pussy pressed flush along your shaft without taking you in, and when she shifts her hips slightly the slickness of her arousal smears against you and you both exhale into each other's mouths.
"I need you," she breathes against your lips.
Her hand reaches between your bodies. Her fingers wrap around your cock, angling it downward, and you feel the head press against the entrance of her pussy. Hot and wet and yielding. She holds you there, right at the edge, not yet pushing down, her forehead touching yours, her breath mixing with yours in the narrow space between your mouths.
"I need you too," you tell her, and your hands settle on her hips.
Jimin holds your cock at her entrance for one more breath, her fingers gripping the base. Then she sinks down. So slow you feel every fraction of it. The head of your cock pressing past her opening, the tight heat of her yielding around you inch by inch, swallowing you deeper until her thighs are flush against yours and you're buried completely inside her. She lets out a long exhale through parted lips, her eyes falling closed, her free hand bracing against your chest.
She sits there on your lap, full of you, and you can feel her adjusting. The way her walls grip and release, grip and release, her body accommodating your size. Her fingers spread across your sternum, pressing lightly.
"Stay still," she murmurs, eyes still closed. "Let me feel you." You obey. Your hands rest on her waist, thumbs tracing small circles against her hip bones, and you watch her face. The concentration there. The way her brow furrows slightly, then smooths as the tension melts away. "You're bigger than I remembered," she says, and opens her eyes to look down at you. Something raw and honest in her expression.
"Is it okay?"
"It's perfect." She shifts her weight forward slightly, testing. "You fill me up completely."
Then she moves. A slow roll of her hips, barely lifting off you, just grinding forward and back with your cock buried deep inside her. The motion is unhurried, almost lazy, and the sensation spreads through your lower body like something molten. She finds a rhythm quickly. Rocking on you, her hips tracing a slow circle, the wet heat of her clenching around your shaft with each forward press.
Jimin's body above you is almost too much to process. The length of her torso, lean and pale, her stomach flexing with each undulation. Her breasts swaying slightly with the movement, heavy and still streaked with the drying remnants of your cum. The faint sheen of sweat beginning at her collarbones. The way her dark hair falls around her face and over her shoulders.
"I missed this," she says, picking up the pace just slightly, rising higher on her knees before sinking back down. "Being like this with you. Having you inside me."
"I missed it too," you respond, and your grip on her waist tightens. Not guiding her, not controlling her movement, just holding. Feeling the flex of her muscles beneath the skin as she rides you. "Feeling you. Your warmth. The sounds you make."
"It only took one time," she continues, her breath growing shorter as she finds a deeper angle, dropping her hips down harder on the downstroke. "One time and I knew. I knew I wasn't going to be able to stop thinking about your cock. About how you felt inside me that night."
"Jimin—"
"I tried to get over it." She leans forward, changing the angle, and her breasts press against your chest as she rolls her hips. Her mouth hovers near your ear. "I tried to tell myself it was just physical. Just bodies. Just the adrenaline of being alone together in that house during a storm. But it wasn't."
"It wasn't," you agree, and your hands slide from her waist down to her ass, palming both cheeks, feeling the muscles tense and release as she works herself on you.
She straightens up again, sitting tall on your lap, and increases her pace. Rising until just the tip of your cock remains inside her, then dropping back down, taking you to the hilt. Each time she bottoms out her thighs press against yours and a small, involuntary sound escapes her throat. Her hands move to your shoulders, gripping for leverage, and she uses the hold to ride you harder.
"You feel so good," she says, almost accusatory. "Every time I sink down on you it's like the first time. That stretch. The way you reach so deep inside me."
You squeeze her breasts. Your palms cover them fully, fingers pressing into the soft flesh, the remnants of your cum making them slippery. Her nipples are hard against your palms and she arches into your touch, pushing her chest forward.
"Touch me like that," she tells you. "Squeeze them harder. They're still covered in you. I can feel it."
You obey. Kneading her tits firmly, watching the way the flesh spills between your fingers, the white streaks of dried cum cracking and smearing as you work them. She rides you faster in response, her rhythm growing more urgent, her hips snapping down against you with increasing force.
"Four months," she breathes, and her nails dig into your shoulders. "Four months I spent lying in bed thinking about the way you fucked me at the lake house. The way you put my legs over your shoulders and pushed so deep I thought I could feel you in my stomach."
"I thought about you too." Your hands return to her hips, gripping the bone. "Every night. Your pussy around me. How tight you were. How wet you got when I touched you."
"I'm so wet right now," she confirms, and you can hear it. The slick sound of her sliding up and down your shaft, her arousal coating you, making everything frictionless and obscene. "Can you feel how wet I am for you? That's what you do to me. Just being inside me makes me drip."
"I can feel everything," you tell her. "Every time you clench around me. Every time you squeeze."
Jimin smiles down at you. That same knowing smile from before, the one that says she can see exactly what she's doing to you and enjoys it. She plants both palms flat on your chest and uses the leverage to fuck you with purpose, her ass lifting and dropping in a steady, driving rhythm. Her breasts bounce with each impact, heavy and beautiful, and you can't decide whether to watch them or watch her face so your eyes travel between both, greedy and overwhelmed.
"Tell me how my pussy feels," she demands, breathless now, her composure starting to fray at the edges. "Tell me what it's like being inside me."
"Tight," you say immediately. "Hot. So wet I can barely think straight. Every time you come down on me it's like you're trying to pull me deeper. Your body wants me as badly as you do."
"My body is obsessed with you," she admits, her pace faltering for a moment before she catches herself and resumes. "My brain spent four months trying to be rational and my body was screaming for you the entire time."
You sit up slightly, closing the distance between your chests, and capture her mouth in a kiss. She moans into it, never stopping her hips, riding you through the kiss with a desperation that's building toward something inevitable. Her arms wrap around your neck and she clings to you, her forehead pressing against yours when the kiss breaks.
"I'm yours," she whispers against your mouth. "This body is yours. My pussy is yours. Everything."
Her rhythm is becoming erratic now. Less controlled, more frantic, her hips stuttering as she chases something building inside her. You can feel it in the way her walls tighten around you, fluttering, gripping harder with each downstroke. Her thighs are trembling against yours.
"Are you close?" you ask, holding her face in your hands, making her look at you.
"Yes," she gasps, grinding down hard on your lap. "Almost there. I'm so close. Don't stop touching me."
You kiss her mouth. Her jaw. The side of her neck, tasting salt and sweat. Her collarbone. Everything you can reach, pressing your lips to every inch of skin available to you while she shakes apart above you.
"I'm going to make you cum," you tell her against her throat. "Right now."
You wrap both arms around her waist and lift. She gasps, clinging to you, her legs wrapping around your hips as you pivot and lay her down on the sofa beneath you. Her back hits the cushion, her dark hair fanning out around her head, and you settle above her. Between her thighs. Your cock still buried inside her, the angle changed now, deeper from this position.
You plant one knee against the cushion for leverage, one foot on the floor, and look down at her. Flushed. Breathless. Her breasts splayed and glistening. Her eyes locked on yours with an urgency that borders on pleading.
"Don't make me wait," she says.
You pull your hips back and push into her. Deep and full, burying yourself to the hilt in one slow, complete stroke. Jimin's back arches off the cushion, her fingers gripping the edge of the sofa above her head, and her mouth falls open in a silent exhale. You hold there for a moment, pressed flush against her, feeling the tight clench of her pussy around your cock. Then you pull back and thrust again. Harder this time.
A rhythm builds from the start. Steady and purposeful, each stroke driving deep inside her, your hips snapping forward with a force that moves her body on the cushion. Her breasts bounce with every impact, heavy and slick, still painted with the evidence of your earlier orgasm. The sight of them moving, shaking each time you fuck into her, is enough to make your grip on her thighs tighten until the skin blanches white under your fingers.
"Yeah," Jimin breathes, looking up at you with those dark, blown-out eyes. "Fuck me, babe. Fuck your girlfriend."
That word. Girlfriend. It hits somewhere deep in your chest and travels straight down to your cock, and your next thrust is rougher, more urgent. Something possessive ignites in you, something greedy and overwhelming, and you lean over her, planting one hand beside her head while the other grips her hip, pulling her into each stroke.
"Say that again," you tell her.
"Your girlfriend," she repeats, her breath hitching as you bottom out inside her. "I'm your girlfriend and you're fucking me on your couch and I don't want you to stop."
"I'm not stopping," you promise, picking up the pace. "Not until you're shaking."
Her legs wrap around your waist, heels pressing into the small of your back, pulling you deeper on every downstroke. You can feel the wet heat of her everywhere, her arousal coating your shaft, smearing against your pelvis each time your bodies meet. The sound of it fills the room, slick and rhythmic, underscored by the soft creak of the sofa beneath you.
"You feel incredible," you tell her, watching her face twist with pleasure as you hit a spot inside her that makes her nails drag down your forearm. "Your pussy is so tight around me. Every time I push in, you grip me like you never want me to leave."
"I don't," she gasps. "I never want you to pull out. I want to feel you this deep all the time."
You fuck her harder. Your hips find a punishing pace, driving into her with the full weight of your body, and her breasts shake with every thrust, the flesh rippling. She reaches up and grabs the back of your neck, pulling your face down to hers, and kisses you wet and desperate between broken moans.
"You're so deep," she pants against your mouth. "I can feel you in my stomach. Every single inch of you stretching me open."
"Take all of it," you respond, grinding your hips in a circle when you bottom out, making her squirm beneath you. "Every inch is yours. This cock belongs to you now."
"It better," she says, and even breathless and flushed and falling apart, there's something commanding in her tone. Something that reminds you she's not just receiving this. She's claiming it.
Your hand moves between your bodies. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and slick, and you press against it in small, tight circles without breaking your rhythm. The effect is immediate. Jimin's entire body jerks, her thighs clamping tight around you, her back bowing off the cushion.
"Oh fuck," she chokes out. "Right there. Don't move your hand."
You keep the pressure steady, rubbing her clit while you fuck her, and watch her composure dissolve completely. Her head falls back, exposing the long line of her throat. Her hands grip the cushion above her so hard her knuckles go white. Her stomach muscles clench and release in rapid succession, and her pussy tightens around you in pulses that make your jaw clench.
"You're falling apart," you observe, rubbing faster. "I can feel it. Your whole body is shaking for me."
"Because you're ruining me," she manages, her hips bucking up to meet yours. "Your cock and your fingers at the same time, I can't think, I can't—"
"Don't think. Just feel it."
Her moans grow louder. Less controlled. Raw sounds that fill the penthouse and bounce off the floor-to-ceiling windows, mixing with the sound of the rain still falling outside. Her pussy is gripping you so tight now that each thrust requires effort, pushing through the resistance of her walls clenching around your shaft.
"You're going to make me cum," she tells you, and there's something almost helpless about it. "I'm so close. Your dick is so deep and your thumb on my clit and I can't hold it. You're going to make me cum so hard."
"Then cum on my dick," you tell her. "Let me feel it. I want to feel your pussy squeeze me when you lose it. Cum for me, Jimin."
You give her the final thrusts. Deep, relentless strokes that push all the way inside her and stay there, grinding against her cervix while your thumb works her clit without mercy. One. Two. Three more and then you bury yourself to the hilt and hold, pressed as deep as her body will allow.
Jimin shatters. Her eyes roll back, her mouth opening in a soundless cry that finally breaks into a long, shuddering moan. Her pussy clamps down on your cock in rhythmic waves, squeezing and releasing, milking you while her entire body trembles beneath you. Her thighs lock around your waist so tight you couldn't pull away if you wanted to.
You fuck her slowly through it. Shallow, gentle strokes that draw out each aftershock, making her twitch and gasp with every movement. Her orgasm seems to last forever, rolling through her in diminishing waves until she's boneless and panting on the cushion beneath you, her grip finally loosening, her legs sliding off your waist.
"Oh my god," she whispers, covering her face with both hands. "Oh my god…"
You lean down and kiss her forehead. Her cheek. The corner of her jaw. She's trembling still, small involuntary shivers running through her limbs.
"You're beautiful when you cum," you murmur against her skin. "The most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
She laughs weakly, still hiding behind her hands. "I think you broke something inside me."
You stay inside her for another moment, feeling the last flutters of her orgasm around your cock. Then you ease back slightly, and the urgency in your own body reasserts itself. You're close. The tightness in your stomach has been building since she started clenching around you.
"I'm close," you admit. "Where do you want me?"
Jimin drops her hands from her face. Her eyes find yours, still hazy with the aftermath but sharpening with intent. "My mouth," she says. "Pull out and give it to me."
You withdraw from her slowly, your cock sliding free slick and hard and aching. Jimin is already moving before you can stand, rolling off the couch and dropping to her knees on the floor between your legs. You rise from the sofa and stand in front of her, and she looks up at you from below, her hair mussed and tangled, her body flushed and glistening, her lips parting as she reaches for you.
Her mouth closes around the head of your cock and the warmth of it makes your knees buckle slightly. She takes you deeper, her tongue pressing flat against the underside of your shaft, and sucks with a slow, firm pressure that pulls a groan from somewhere deep in your chest.
She pulls off briefly, her hand stroking you, and looks up. "You taste good," she says, licking her lips. "Your cock tastes so good."
"That's because it tastes like you," you tell her.
Something soft crosses her face. Amused and pleased and genuinely touched all at once. She shakes her head slightly. "Don't be romantic while I have your dick in my mouth," she says. "That's not fair. You can't make me feel things in my chest while I'm trying to make you cum."
"I can do both, actually. I'm multifaceted."
"Shut up," she says, and takes you back into her mouth.
She sucks you with purpose now. Her cheeks hollow around your shaft, her tongue swirling over the sensitive head each time she pulls back, her hand working the base in tandem with her lips. The wet suction of her mouth, hot and tight, combined with the visual of her on her knees looking up at you through her lashes is more than you can take.
Your hand moves to her hair. Not pushing, not guiding, just resting there. Feeling the silk of it between your fingers while she bobs her head on your cock. She takes you deeper with each pass, her throat relaxing to accommodate you, and the sound she makes when you hit the back of her mouth is devastating.
"I'm going to cum," you warn her, your thighs tensing. "Jimin, I'm—"
She doesn't pull off. She sucks harder. Her hand tightens around the base of your cock and her mouth works you with renewed intensity, her head moving faster, cheeks hollowed, tongue pressing and stroking with every pass. She moans around you and the vibration of it against your shaft is what finishes you.
You cum in her mouth. The orgasm rips through you and you grip her hair involuntarily as the first pulse hits the back of her throat. Your cock throbs between her lips, emptying into her, and even though you already came once tonight there's so much. Thick ropes flooding her mouth, and she takes all of it without flinching. You can see her throat working. Swallowing. Taking each wave as it comes while her hand strokes you through it, milking your shaft from base to tip, coaxing everything out of you.
Your knees threaten to give. You brace one hand on the back of the couch and try to stay standing while she drains you completely, her lips sealed tight around your cock, not letting a single drop escape.
When the last pulse fades and you're left shaking and oversensitive, she finally pulls off slowly. A thin string of saliva connects her lower lip to the head of your cock before it breaks. She's still holding you in her hand, her fingers wrapped gently around your shaft.
She opens her mouth. Sticks out her tongue. Clean. Empty. She swallowed everything.
"Not a single drop wasted," she says, looking up at you with a smug little smile, clearly pleased with herself.
Then she leans forward and presses a soft, closed-mouth kiss to the tip of your cock - gentle and almost reverent.
You extend your hand down to her. She takes it and you pull her to her feet, her body rising in front of you until you're face to face. Naked. Flushed. Both of you breathing hard and covered in a thin layer of sweat. You reach up and tuck a strand of dark hair behind her ear, smoothing it away from her face.
Jimin tilts her head slightly, a lazy smile forming. "Looks like we burned through our stamina pretty quickly, huh?"
"Don't even joke," you say, shaking your head. "I genuinely don't know what to do with myself right now. I think my brain stopped working."
"Maybe a shower," she suggests. "And then the pizza. Those seem like logical next steps."
"Right. Shower. Pizza. Normal activities. I can handle that." You place your hand on her lower back, her skin warm and damp beneath your palm, and guide her toward the hallway. "Maybe now I can actually give you the tour. The bathroom is this way. Just try not to ambush me with surprise kisses in the meantime."
Jimin glances over her shoulder at you as she walks ahead, that quiet mischief in her expression that you're beginning to recognize as specifically and uniquely dangerous. "I can't guarantee anything," she says.
—
The shower took longer than it probably needed to, mostly because every time you reached for a towel, Jimin found some reason to pull you back under the water. The pizza, despite your modest expectations, turned out genuinely good. The crust was crisp around the edges, the cheese properly melted, and the basil had been distributed with what you considered professional-level restraint. Jimin ate three slices before finally admitting that you might actually know what you were doing.
You pretended not to be ridiculously pleased by that.
Now she sits on your kitchen counter, legs crossed, wearing nothing but one of your shirts. The fabric hangs past her thighs, the sleeves swallowed her hands entirely until she rolled them up. Her hair is still damp, darker than usual, falling loose around her face. Steam rises from the mug you just handed her.
She lifts it to her nose and breathes in the aroma. Then she looks at you over the rim.
"Wow. First pizza, now tea. You're really making progress today."
"Told you I'm practically a chef now," you reply, leaning against the counter beside her with your own mug. "And for the record, if you stay for lunch tomorrow, I can cook you anything you want. Anything. Just name it."
Jimin takes a slow sip. "Take it easy. You managed one pizza. That doesn't mean you can suddenly make any dish in existence."
"Of course I can. Every dish is fundamentally the same process. The ingredients change, the preparation method changes, the cooking time changes. But the core principle is identical. Heat, timing, seasoning. Once you understand the system, the specifics are trivial."
Jimin narrows her eyes. "You're doing it again."
"Doing what?"
"Trying to bait me."
You give her an innocent look. "Why would I do that?"
"Because you want me to start arguing about cooking theory so we can sit here debating it until midnight."
"Is it working?"
She gives you a look. "No."
"Seems like it is.”
Jimin smiles into her tea and takes another sip. For a while, neither of you speaks. The rain continues outside, softer now than before, a steady hush against the windows. The kitchen is dim, lit only by the under-cabinet lights and the grey glow of the city filtering through the glass.
You turn your mug slowly in your hands. Then you set it down on the counter.
"So," you begin. "Maybe we should think about how things are going to work from now on. You and me. The practical side of it."
Jimin lowers her mug slightly. "Are you worried?"
"I'm worried about you."
"You don't need to worry about me," she says, calm and even. "I know how to take care of myself."
"I know that. I do. But that's not what I mean." You turn to face her, leaning your hip against the counter. "I don't want your life to become more complicated because of me. You just got back on your feet. Your group is active again, your schedule is filling up, the company is watching everything you do. And now there's me in the middle of it. I just think maybe you should talk to the others first, before we—"
"I'll talk to them," she cuts in, firm but gentle. "Minjeong, Ning, Aeri. I'll sit them down and tell them myself. But I already know how they'll react. They'll support me. They've seen me at my worst, they carried me through it. They'll be happy I found something that makes me want to stay standing."
You nod slowly. "Okay."
"And listen to me." She sets her mug down beside her on the counter and turns her whole body toward you. "I don't want to be weak again. I don't want to be afraid of living my own life. What's the point of everything I went through if I come out the other side just as scared as before? I don't want to end up on that bench again at two in the morning, feeling that I'm not enough, not knowing who I am or what I'm supposed to want. I did that already. I'm not going back."
"Jimin—"
"And I don't want to run off to your lake house again either," she continues. "I was happy there. Genuinely happy, maybe the happiest I'd been in years. But you and I both know what that place was. A temporary refuge. A borrowed life. We played house for three days while the world waited outside, and it was beautiful, and it wasn't real." She reaches out and takes your hand. "I want to feel here what I felt there. In this city. In my real life. Being me. Karina on the stage, Jimin in this kitchen, both of them at the same time. I want to live the life I actually want to live. And that life is being an idol and being your girl. Both. Together." She squeezes your hand. "I don't think I'm asking for too much. Am I?"
You look at her. Sitting on your counter in your shirt, damp hair, bare legs, her eyes steady and unflinching. The girl from the bench, except she isn't anymore. That girl was disappearing. This one has decided to exist.
"No," you answer. "Of course not. You have every right to want to be happy. You have every right to want everything."
"Then we don't need to be afraid," she says. "Either of us."
You step between her knees and wrap your arms around her, and she folds into you immediately, her arms circling your back, her cheek pressing against your chest. You rest your chin on the top of her head. Her hair smells of your shampoo, and there's something about that small domestic detail that nearly undoes you completely.
"I'm not saying it's going to be easy," she murmurs against your shirt. "There will be days when the schedule is brutal and we won't see each other for weeks. There will be rumors. There will be pressure from every direction. I know all of that."
"I know."
"But I also know it will be worth it." She pulls back just enough to look up at you. "That night. On the bench. After you left." Her gaze drifts somewhere past your shoulder, back across four months and a river and a version of herself she barely survived. "I sat there for a long time after you walked away. And I remember thinking, maybe today wasn't so bad after all. I met a kind stranger. He shared his chips with me. He listened to me complain about things he couldn't possibly understand, and he didn't try to fix any of it. He just stayed." She swallows. "I went back to my bed that night, and for the first time in months, I didn't fall asleep thinking about my problems. I fell asleep wondering who that person was. What his name might be. Whether he'd actually meant it when he said I could visit his office."
"And you wanted to visit me?"
"I did." She smiles faintly. "I kept your blazer for two weeks, trying to come up with a reason to see you again that wouldn't sound completely insane. Returning it was the best excuse I had."
"For the record, it was an excellent excuse. Completely believable. Nobody would ever suspect ulterior motives.”
"Shut up," she says, laughing wetly, and that's when you see it. A single tear sliding down her right cheek, catching the dim light.
You lift your hand and gently wipe it away with your thumb. Then you lean in and kiss her.
The kiss is soft and unhurried. Her hands come up to rest against your chest, and when you pull back her eyes are shining but she's smiling.
"You're absolutely right," you tell her. "About all of it. So here's how we're going to do this. One day at a time. Tomorrow's problems are tomorrow's problems. We'll deal with them when they arrive, together, and not a minute before."
"And today?"
"Today there weren't any problems at all," you say. "Today we drank terrible coffee and rode a bus and wandered around a record store... Okay, technically I bribed the owner to empty the entire place so we could have one ridiculously romantic moment all to ourselves. And yeah, I know, you didn't approve."
"I really didn't."
"I've reflected on my actions."
"Oh?"
"I've concluded that I should never do it again."
"Good."
"But..." You can't help smiling. "You have to admit it was a beautiful moment."
She tries to stay serious for all of two seconds before a reluctant smile appears. "...It was."
"I knew it." You brush your thumb lightly along her cheek. "Then we bought groceries in the rain. I sang Lou Reed to you in public. And then you came home with me." Your smile softens as you hold her gaze. "We had a perfect day together. The first of many.”
Jimin's smile grows a little wider, though it trembles just enough to betray the tears gathering in her eyes. She gives a small, certain nod, never once breaking eye contact.
"Yeah," she says softly. "The first of many.”
You pull her back into your arms and hold her there. She hooks her chin over your shoulder, her fingers curling into the fabric at the small of your back, and neither of you moves to let go. The tea sits untouched on the counter beside her, steam thinning to nothing. You don't reach for it. She doesn't either.
Outside, the rain keeps falling against the kitchen windows. Steady and unhurried, tracing long lines down the glass that catch the dim light and scatter it across the countertop. You've noticed it before. All of it. The nights it found the two of you.
It rained after the bench. After you walked away from her that first night and lay in your own bed, staring at the ceiling, unable to stop thinking about the woman you'd found sitting alone by the river. It rained at the lake house, the storm that trapped you both inside until the walls came down and you stopped pretending you didn't need each other. It rained today too, from the moment you stepped out of that record store until you finally walked through your front door together.
For months you carried this strange feeling that it meant something. Something ominous. Like the universe kept casting the same grey sky over every chapter of your lives together, and you couldn't tell if it was a blessing or a warning.
You don't feel that anymore.
The rain was never trying to tell you anything. It was just there. The same way she was just there, on that bench, past midnight, when you needed someone and didn't know it yet. It kept showing up because that's what it does. And so did she.
Jimin exhales slowly against your neck. You feel her body settle against yours, the last bit of tension leaving her shoulders, her weight leaning more fully into you. You tighten your arms around her. Not urgently. Just enough that she knows you're not going anywhere.
Tomorrow will come. Her schedule, your boardroom, the conversations she needs to have, the world that hasn't paused for either of you. It will be there in the morning, waiting, exactly as complicated and relentless as you left it.
But that's tomorrow.
Tonight belongs to the two of you.
There's only the steady rhythm of her breathing, the rain tapping softly against the windows, and the quiet that settles so easily between you now. Two people who met on the worst night of both their lives, who stumbled through grief and uncertainty until, somehow, they found their way here.
In a kitchen that smells faintly of basil and tea, wrapped in each other's arms on a rainy Friday night, with nowhere else to be, nothing left to prove, and no one else either of you would rather be with.
Rei and Asa have a little game they play during work. Side note: better late than never. hope you enjoy
Length 3K
Rei x Mreader x Asa
“How the hell are you tying all these? I can barely get one done, and then I look over, and I see you tossing one after another.” Asa asked as she tried her best to tie the used condom she was holding onto.
“So what you’re saying is, I’m better with my hands,” Rei replied, stifling a small chuckle. The older woman was referring to a conversation they had been having throughout the day.
“Whoa, don’t get ahead of yourself. I never said that.” Asa said, still struggling to tie off the condoms. She was growing more frustrated every time she looked over and saw Rei toss another onto the bed.
Asa had about ten sitting on her lap while Rei only had two left. The pair had been draining people all night long, and during their small break, they had decided to tie each condom they would use as part of their outfit, or lack thereof. After so many rounds, Asa and Rei had long since given up wearing their masseuse uniforms. Now they waited on the edge of the bed, their bodies slick and glistening from the oil they had used. The only part that remained on them was the thigh straps. Asa looked over once more to see Rei hard at work tying each condom around that strap. It was an erotic sight even for Asa. It showed off Rei’s prowess; each one was practically filled to the brim, and Asa had watched each one get filled up.
It was only a matter of time before Rei finished decorating her thigh strap with her trophies and began helping Asa with hers. “How are you so good at this?”
“Tell me I’m better and I will.”
Asa huffed; there was absolutely no way she was going to give Rei credit and tell the older woman she was better with her hands. Asa had too much pride in her work. Even if Rei was better, there was no way she would tell her that.
Rei laughed as she continued working on Asa’s condoms. She loved annoying Asa and making her flustered. “You could just end this all and tell me what I want to hear.”
“Never,” Asa said adamantly. The pair broke into a laugh; they were tired after a long shift. They wanted nothing more than to finish up, shower, and then get some nice sleep in their beds.
“There we go; now just tie them around the strap.” A familiar ring told the pair that their next customer was approaching.
“Shit,” Asa was trying her best to tie the used condoms around her thigh strap, but much like with tying them off, she was struggling.
Rei couldn’t help but crack a smile. “I’ll start them off; you just take care of that…unless,”
“Not happening.” Rei giggled as she walked forward, shutting the sliding door in front of Asa. “Really? I’m only going to be like a minute.”
“We’ll see.” Rei brushed down her hair as she took a deep breath. “You just stay back there until you finish up.”
The room Rei and Asa had chosen for their night of work was split into two sections; the first, where Rei currently stood, looked like a massage parlor. That had been their gimmick, one that at this point had fallen to the wayside as they got tired of dressing and undressing themselves. Rei made sure the massage table was dry and ready for the customer. A thought flashed through her mind, though. She could just plop herself on it and start fingering herself. When you walked in, she’d be caught, and then you could just move on to sex. Rei waved the thought away. She had a job to do, plus with Asa busy in the back, it would give her a chance to use her skills. The older Japanese woman smiled to herself. If she could get you to cum before Asa came out, it would drive the younger woman mad.
Rei had her plan now. She stood in front of the door, rubbing her slick thighs together as she waited for you to appear. “Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up,” she thought to herself. As soon as the door opened and she saw you standing on the other side, she pressed herself against you. “I’ve been waiting for you, mister.” She said, a slight teasing tone in her voice as she pulled you inside. “You really kept me waiting. The table is all set. I just need you to strip out of those clothes, and then we can get started.” You do as she commands, your eyes never leaving her body. You had expected her to be in some sort of uniform, but to see Rei in her birthday suit the moment you came in was something you weren’t going to complain about. You hadn’t even noticed that Asa was missing. You kept looking at Rei’s tits, the soft mounds looking even better considering they were covered in a light layer of oil and sweat. “Now up on the massage table while I get something.”
You climbed up on the table as she asked, and watched Rei make her way to the nearby counter, your eyes sliding down her pale body until you reached the full round globes of her backside. Your cock twitched at the sight, your heartbeat quickening as Rei turned around, a wide grin on her face as she coated her hands in the massage oil. “You need to do your best to relax. Your whole body is so tense.” Rei giggles as she stands beside you. She places a hand on your arm. “Do you want me to start here?” Her hand moves along to your chest. “Or here?” Rei’s hand continues lower, down your stomach until she reaches the base of your cock. “Or do you want me to start here?” You twitch in her hand, drawing a giggle from the Japanese woman. “Oh, I guess this is where you want it. Well, don’t worry. I’ll take great care of you until my colleague gets here.”
On the other side of the door, Asa was still struggling with the condoms. “Son of a bitch,” she mumbled to herself, fingers fumbling as she rushed her efforts. She knew exactly what Rei was doing. “No way, I’m going to let her do this,” Asa said. Now that she was in a rush, it seemed like Asa’s hands didn’t want to cooperate with her at all. “Fuck, son of a…” Asa’s struggles seemed to multiply the more she tried to do things quickly. It was giving Rei ample time to work you over.
You were putty in her hands; Rei wasn’t even trying, but she had you moaning constantly. Her soft, gentle hands moved one over the other as she moved them down along your shaft. It was a constant stream. “That’s it; let all that stress melt away. You know I can’t do this to everyone.” Rei leans in, getting by your ear as she whispers, “I can only do this to guys with really big cocks. It’s turning me on. Do you mind if I give it a quick taste?”
“N-no, please,” you groan.
Rei smiled and paused, her grip tightening around the base as she inched her lips closer to your slick cock. You watch as she takes a deep whiff, exhaling slowly before wrapping her lips around the tip. Rei’s skilled tongue circles you slowly; her hand begins to move along the remaining part of your shaft. You moan louder than before, the pleasure getting to you. Rei stops before you near your climax, however. She drags her tongue over the center of your cock once more before leaving you. “You go awfully close there,” she says sweetly. “ You saw these, right?” Rei flashes the used condoms tied around her thigh strap, the various colors swinging as she does so. “I want to save them all for a nice big drink at the end of the night. So I’m going to need to put one on you. You don’t mind, do you? A girl needs a nice drink at the end of the night, and I have a special way of putting it on.”
You shake your head quickly. “I-I don’t mind.” You watch as Rei goes over to the table. She rips open one of the condoms and carefully places it between her lips. She hurries back, trying to hold her smile back as her hands grasp your cock again. The Japanese woman continues where she left off, hand over hand moving across your length. She can feel your cock throbbing, and Rei can’t hide her smile any longer. She leans down and swallows your cock, the condom stretching over it as she moves down your length. She holds the base in place, making sure it doesn’t move an inch. You hit the back of her throat eventually; the pleasure overwhelms you, and you cum. You feel Rei’s hand massaging your balls, her hand gently cupping them, giving them small squeezes as she keeps her lips sealed around your cock. When you finally come down from your high, Rei pulls you out of her mouth. Saliva drips from the corner of her lips.
Asa slides the door open, witnessing the finale of Rei’s act. “There we are.” Her hand moves across your shaft, milking you of the last remaining drops. “I hope you have more to give me; we still have a lot of condoms.” The younger woman’s head dropped for a moment; she was too late. “Ah, who do we have here? Finally ready to join us, Asa?” You turn your head to your other partner for the night. Asa had the same attire, or lack thereof, as Rei. You hungrily look her over; her perky tits glistened from the layers of oil she had used throughout the night. Your eyes move downward, noting her hairless cunt and puffy lips. Rei can feel your cock twitch in her hand. “Oh, looks like someone is excited to have another partner. Do you want to take this one, Asa?”
The situation amused Rei. By the look in the younger woman’s eyes, she could see Asa needed to let out some of her frustrations. It made her feel giddy; she just loved when a plan came together. Annoying her juniors was something Rei took pride in. She watched as her coworker grabbed your hand and pulled you out of the massage table. “Follow me, now.” Rei did her best to stifle a chuckle; it was always funny to her how Asa handled her frustration. Rei leaned against the massage table, watching as Asa dragged you onto the bed and immediately straddled you. “Aren’t you going to use a condom?” She asked, knowing full well Asa was absolutely going to drain you dry and didn’t care about their little game anymore.
Asa doesn’t say a word; she merely gets herself ready, rubbing your cock against her went cunt. She hums, enjoying the slight pleasure of it before she sinks onto your cock. Asa cranes her neck back, moaning softly as you fill her. “Oh, fuck,” she mutters under her breath. This was what she needed after being teased by Rei the entire night about who was better at handjobs. Asa places her hands on your chest; they nearly slip off. They were somewhat slick given she had just grabbed your cock. Asa doesn’t waste a second, bouncing on you quickly. You let out low, guttural moans as Asa bounces on your cock. Her tight cunt was squeezing the life out of you.
“C’mon play with my tits,” she mumbles, bringing your hands to her perky chest. You squeeze the soft mounds instinctively, your thumb crossing over her nipples. Asa grips your arms, holding them tightly as she slams herself on your cock. It wasn’t quite the experience you were expecting, but you had no complaints with a woman like Asa fucking herself on you. The only problem you had was the sensitivity. Asa hadn’t let you cool off, and as such you were already on the verge of cumming. “Do it, cum in this pussy.” She growled. The young Japanese woman impaled herself on your length, letting the head sit by her womb as she grinded on you. It felt like you were melting inside her core. It only took a moment before you exploded inside her. “That’s it, fill this little pussy up.” She groaned, continuing to grind on you. Asa could feel your hot cum coating every nook and cranny as it flooded her womb.
She was far from done, though. As soon as Asa felt your climax come to an end, she lifted herself, leaving just the head inside before dropping back down and beginning to bounce again. The loud claps of her body against yours filled the room. You had completely forgotten Rei was in the room as well; you could only think about the young Japanese woman riding you like you were a toy.
For her part, Rei was enjoying watching Asa ravage you. She had laid herself on the massage table and began touching herself, fingers dipping into her cunt with the same rhythm of Asa’s bounces. She knew at this point she wouldn’t get a turn with your cock, at least not a satisfying one.
So, instead she decided to enjoy the show at least. When your second orgasm came, she giggled; your cock was thoroughly painted white now as your previous load leaked out of Asa. While her fingers did feel good, Rei knew she wouldn’t be able to cum like she wanted to. She took a deep breath, smiling at Asa as she straddled your face. “If you’re not going to fuck me, then at least eat me out.” She said softly. Rei firmly planted herself on your face. She knew how long a person could hold their breath on average. She would just give you a chance to breathe then. Your job was to eat her out now.
Rei pressed her soft thighs on either side of your head; they acted as perfect earmuffs. You struggled to do your job, though. Asa was giving you no breaks; you were moaning into Rei's cunt between licks. Your hands slipped down from Asa’s tits, and Rei took them, placing them on her thighs as she grinded her needy cunt against you.
“Feeling better?” Rei asked, her hand reaching for Asa’s nipple. The older woman trapped the hard nub between her fingers, pulling on it as Asa rode you.
“Mmm, fuck…you,” Asa moaned. She was finally getting close to her climax, and now came along Rei ready to tease her some more.
“I mean, I’ll let you,” Rei said, sticking her tongue out at her coworker. The older woman placed her other hand on Asa’s toned stomach. “Oh, I can feel him moving inside you. I bet it feels great, doesn’t it?”
“Y-yeah,” Rei twisted the younger woman’s nipple, making her cry out. From under her, you felt Asa’s walls clamping down on your cock. Another load of your cum flooded her cunt because of it. “It feels really good.”
“His cock or being cummed in so many times? You haven’t been able to get any creampies until right now.”
“Both, both feel fucking fantastic.” Asa could feel your cock softening inside her, but she continued to ride you. She reached back, grabbing your balls and giving them slight squeezes, hoping it would be enough to get you hard for one more orgasm. Rei smiled and leaned in, pressing her lips against Asa. The younger woman accepted it. She could feel Rei’s tongue tracing her lips, and she let her in. Rei explored the younger woman’s mouth, forgetting about you for a moment. She rose off your face, letting you catch your breath for a second before setting her ass back down on her seat. Rei could sense you trying your best, the way your tongue smashed against her walls because you were having a hard time controlling yourself due to the pleasure was rough, but she enjoyed it. She was getting close to cumming.
Asa could feel Rei’s hands wandering around her body, touching and grabbing whatever she could. The younger woman broke the kiss, biting her lip as Rei gripped her ass. “Go on, bounce that pretty ass on that dick,” Rei told her. “I want to see you cum.” Asa wrapped her arms around the older woman, her moans turned into whines as she reached her climax. “Fucking cum on that cock.” Asa cried out as she came on you; her walls had you in a vice grip as they milked you for the last time. Every drop was drained from your body as her walls fluttered around you. You were all certain that if Asa weren’t on the pill, she definitely would’ve gotten pregnant from this. Asa leaned against Rei, her body struggling to support itself. “Such a good girl,” Rei whispered into her ear.
You all take a moment to catch your breath. Rei was the first to climb off you, turning to see your chin absolutely drenched in her nectar. She leaned down, kissed you, and thanked you for your hard work. “You did great, sir. Did you like our service, too?” You were too weak and tired to say a word. Rei smiled and pinched your cheek. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
The older woman turned to Asa, smiling at her coworker as she helped her off you. Your cum came pouring out of her cunt, what wasn’t escaping from her had already coated your lower half. “It looks like you really drained him. Proud of yourself?”
“S-shut it,” Asa stuttered. Rei let Asa rest on the bed before helping you to the shower. She let you relax in the tub, coming back to her tired coworker.
“Such a greedy girl, draining our customer of all his cum. You didn’t even let me ride him.” Rei whines; the pout she has on her face quickly shifts to a smile as she stares at Asa, the younger woman’s spread out from fatigue. “Well, at the very least I can have a taste.” Rei straddled the younger woman’s face, holding Asa’s legs apart as she dove in, her tongue diving deep into Asa’s folds. Asa’s legs tensed in her hands as she pushed her tongue deeper into Asa’s cunt, tasting the salty semen she hadn’t gotten the chance to taste. Asa could do very little but lay there and take the tongue lashing. Having Rei’s slick cunt in front of her did have its perks, though. Asa stuck her tongue out and took small licks at it, tasting the older woman's nectar. The pair remained attached until they brought each other to their climax. By then you had finished your bath and left; they hadn’t even noticed your leaving, far too engaged in their current activities.
When they did finally notice you were gone, the pair laughed. “I think that’s the last one for the day, and I have one more used condom than you do,” Rei said with a smile. Asa’s eyes went wide as she stared at the used condom in Rei’s hand.
“Fuck!”
Rei laughs. “I guess that means you pay for dinner tonight.”
“Noo! That’s not fair, you-you baited me into–”
“I asked you before you started riding him if you wanted to use a condom.” Rei counters, holding her smile, knowing that there was absolutely nothing Asa could do to argue. She had given the younger woman a chance to proceed, and she hadn’t taken it. “Now, there’s a pizza place I really want to go to. I hope you have enough saved up, because it’s really fancy.”
Asa had her head in her hands. She knew the place. Asa had looked at it before, thinking about going there before she checked their prices. Her eyes started to well up as she lay on the bed, her wallet about to take a big hit because of Rei’s appetite. “I won’t eat too much…probably.” Rei’s laugh covered the soft sobs of Asa, who would probably lose two weeks' worth of pay.
It started with nothing. Or everything. That's the thing about a line you aren't supposed to cross — you never see the moment you step over it. You just look back one day and realize you've been on the other side for months, maybe longer, and the distance between where you stand and where you're supposed to be is already too far to measure.
Wonyoung was twenty-one that summer. I was nineteen, home from my first year of college, and she'd moved back in after graduation, saving for some graphic design certificate she talked about but never seemed in a hurry to start. We'd shared a house our whole lives, but something had shifted while I was gone. Or maybe it had always been there, and distance just gave me eyes to see it.
She wore these thin tank tops around the house now. She'd always been pretty — everyone said so, the kind of pretty that made waiters forget your order and boys in high school write her names on desk tops. But I'd grown up with that face, immune to it the way you're immune to the smell of your own skin. Until I wasn't.
The first time I noticed — really noticed — she was reaching for a mug in the high cabinet, her shirt riding up, a strip of smooth lower back showing above her pajama shorts. I watched the dip of her spine disappear into the waistband and something in my chest went tight, then hot. I looked away fast, but the image stayed burned behind my eyelids.
She caught me staring a few days later. Different moment, same heat in my blood. I was at the kitchen table, and she was bent over the counter, scrolling through her phone. The neck of her shirt hung open, and I could see the curve of her breast, the pink edge of her nipple. My throat went dry.
She straightened, turned, and found my eyes locked on her chest. Her face flickered — surprise first, then something I couldn't read. She didn't say anything. Didn't pull the shirt up. Just held my gaze for a beat too long before walking past me, close enough that her hip brushed my shoulder.
That night I lay in bed, my cock hard and aching, my hand moving over it as I imagined walking into her room, imagined her looking up at me with those dark eyes, imagined not stopping.
I came with her name caught in my throat, bitten off before it could escape.
It became a rhythm after that. The looking, the catching, the pretending we hadn't. She started wearing shorter shorts. I started finding reasons to be in the kitchen when she was. We orbited each other like two magnets slowly being pushed together, the space between us humming with something we both refused to name.
Mom noticed nothing. Dad noticed less. They saw what they'd always seen — a brother and a sister, bickering over the remote, sharing takeout on the couch, normal. And we were normal, mostly. We still laughed at the same stupid videos. Still fought over who left dishes in the sink. But there were these pockets of silence now, charged and fragile, where the air went thick and neither of us moved.
The first time we touched — really touched, with intent — it was an accident. Or it looked like one.
I was coming up the stairs with a basket of laundry, and she was coming down. We met on the landing, and she stepped aside, but the space was narrow, and her body brushed mine as she passed. Her hip against my thigh. Her hand on my arm for balance. Her hair across my cheek.
I stopped breathing.
She paused, half a step below me, her face tilted up. Her lips were parted. Her eyes moved from my eyes to my mouth, and for three heartbeats, neither of us moved.
Then she smiled — small, crooked, nervous — and continued down the stairs.
I stood there with the laundry basket until I heard her bedroom door close.
That night, I heard my shower running, and I knew it was hers. She always used mine because hers had worse pressure. The sound of the water through the wall was familiar, but now it painted pictures. Water running over her shoulders. Down her stomach. Between her thighs.
I pressed my palm flat against the wall, feeling the vibration of the pipes.
The next day, our parents announced they'd be gone for the weekend. Dad's company retreat in the mountains. Mom going with him because "she deserved a break." They left Friday afternoon with a list of instructions and a reminder to feed the cat.
The front door clicked shut, and the house went silent.
I was in the living room, pretending to watch something on my laptop. She was in the kitchen, making tea. The kettle whistled. Cups clinked. I heard her footsteps pause at the doorway.
She stood there, mug in both hands, steam curling around her face. She was wearing one of those thin tank tops, gray this time, and cotton shorts. No bra. The outline of her nipples showed through the fabric, dark and hard against the soft material.
"You want something?" she asked.
The question had two layers. I heard both.
"Yeah," I said, my voice rougher than I expected. "I want…"
I couldn't finish the sentence. Couldn't speak the thing that had been growing in my chest for weeks, months, maybe years.
She walked toward me, slow, deliberate. Set the mug on the coffee table. Sat down on the couch next to me, close enough that her thigh pressed against mine.
"Say it," she said quietly.
The word came out before I could stop it. "You."
She didn't flinch. Didn't pull away. Her hand moved to my knee, fingers light, testing.
"Me what?"
I turned toward her, my heart slamming against my ribs. "Everything. All of it. I can't stop thinking about you. I wake up and the first thing I see is your face. I go to sleep and I dream about—" I stopped, my throat seizing.
Her hand pressed harder into my knee. "Dream about what?"
"Your mouth," I said. "Your skin. The way you look at me when you think I don't notice."
She was quiet for a long moment. Then she shifted, swinging one leg over mine, straddling me on the couch. Her weight settled in my lap, her thighs on either side of my hips. She was so close I could smell her shampoo, something floral and sweet.
"I notice," she said. "I notice everything."
Her mouth found mine.
It was soft at first. Tentative. The kiss of two people who knew they were stepping off a cliff and wanted to feel the air rush past before they hit the ground. Her lips were warm and tasted like the honey she'd put in her tea. Her tongue touched mine, and I groaned, my hands finding her waist, pulling her closer.
She broke the kiss, breathless, her forehead against mine.
"If we do this," she whispered, "we can't take it back."
"I know."
"Are you sure?"
I answered by kissing her again, harder this time, my hands sliding up her back, under the thin strap of her tank top. She gasped into my mouth, and I felt her hips shift against mine, felt the heat of her through the layers of cotton between us.
Her fingers worked at the hem of my shirt, pulling it up. I broke the kiss long enough to let her pull it over my head, and then her hands were on my chest, tracing the lines of my shoulders, my collarbone, her touch electric.
"I've wanted to touch you for so long," she said, almost to herself.
"How long?"
She didn't answer. Instead, she pulled her own tank top over her head, and I stopped thinking entirely.
Her breasts were medium, the kind that fit perfectly in a palm, with pink nipples that were already hard and dark from the cool air. Her skin was smooth and pale in the afternoon light filtering through the curtains. She was beautiful in a way that stole my breath, that made the world narrow to the space between her collarbone and her navel.
"Touch me," she said.
I didn't need to be told twice.
My hands came up to her breasts, palms cupping the soft weight of them. She closed her eyes, her head falling back, a soft moan escaping her throat. I ran my thumbs over her nipples, felt them tighten further under my touch.
"Like that," she breathed. "Just like that."
I leaned forward and took one nipple in my mouth.
She gasped, her fingers threading into my hair, holding me there. I licked and sucked and teased, rolling the hard peak between my lips, feeling her hips grind against the growing bulge in my jeans. I switched to the other side, giving it the same attention, her moans growing louder, more desperate.
"Fuck," she whispered. "I've been wanting this. Wanting you. Every night in my bed, thinking about your hands on me."
I pulled back, looking up at her. Her eyes were dark, pupils blown wide, lips swollen from my kisses.
"Tell me what you thought about," I said.
Her cheeks flushed, but she didn't look away. "You touching me. You inside me. You doing all the things I wasn't supposed to want my brother to do."
The word hung between us — brother — a reminder of the line we'd already crossed. But neither of us stepped back.
I slid my hands down her sides, over the curve of her hips, under the waistband of her shorts. Her skin was hot, her stomach trembling under my fingers.
"I want to taste you," I said.
Her breath caught. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
She climbed off my lap, and I followed her lead. She pulled off her shorts and underwear in one motion, standing naked in front of the couch, the afternoon light painting her in gold and shadow. I knelt on the floor, my hands on her thighs, guiding her back to sit on the edge of the cushion.
She leaned back on her hands, legs falling open.
I took a moment to look at her. All of her. The dark hair between her thighs, already glistening. The way her chest rose and fell with quick, shallow breaths. The way she watched me, nervous and hungry all at once.
"Stop staring," she said, but her voice was soft, not a real complaint.
"Can't help it. You're beautiful."
She bit her lip, and I lowered my mouth to her.
The first taste was electric. She was warm and wet against my tongue, her scent filling my senses, her taste something I'd never forget. I licked slowly at first, learning her, the way she gasped when I found her clit, the way her thighs tensed when I pressed harder. I circled the sensitive nub with my tongue, then sucked gently, and her whole body arched.
"Yes," she breathed. "Right there. Don't stop."
I didn't. I licked her pussy like I'd been starving for it, my tongue sliding through her folds, dipping inside her, tasting her arousal. Her hand found my hair, gripping tight, guiding me where she needed me most. Her moans filled the living room, punctuated by my name, by gasps and whimpers and half-formed words.
"I'm close," she said, her voice strained. "I'm so close, don't stop, please—"
I doubled down, licking harder, faster, my fingers joining my tongue, sliding into her wet heat. She cried out, her body trembling, her thighs clamping around my head as she came, her release flooding my mouth.
I kept licking through it, drawing out every last shudder, until she pushed my head away, oversensitive and laughing breathlessly.
"Jesus," she said, slumping back against the couch. "Where did you learn to do that?"
I crawled up her body, kissing my way up her stomach, between her breasts, up her throat. "Imagination," I said. "And a lot of alone time."
She laughed again, then kissed me, tasting herself on my lips.
"My turn," she said.
She pushed me onto my back, and I went willingly. She worked at the button of my jeans, pulling them down along with my boxers. My cock sprang free, hard and leaking, and she looked at it with an expression I couldn't quite read.
"Bigger than I thought," she said.
"Is that good or bad?"
She wrapped her hand around the base, and I hissed at the contact. "Good," she said. "Definitely good."
She lowered her head, and I watched as she took me into her mouth. The heat of it, the wetness, the way her tongue moved along the shaft — I had to close my eyes, had to focus on breathing, or I'd lose it right there.
She bobbed her head, taking me deeper, her hand working what her mouth couldn't reach. She looked up at me, her eyes meeting mine, and the sight of her like that — on her knees, her lips stretched around my cock — nearly undid me.
"I'm gonna cum," I warned.
She pulled off just enough to say, "Inside me. I want it inside me."
She crawled up my body, straddling me again. She positioned herself, the head of my cock pressing against her entrance, both of us holding our breath.
"Ready?" she asked.
I nodded, not trusting my voice.
She sank down.
The feeling of her — tight, wet, scorching hot — made my vision blur. She took me inch by inch until I was buried inside her, and we both stayed there, frozen, connected in a way we could never undo.
"Oh my god," she whispered.
"Are you okay?"
She nodded, her eyes squeezed shut. "Don't move. Just give me a second."
I gave her ten. Twenty. However long she needed. I traced my hands up her thighs, across her hips, over her stomach, trying to memorize every inch of her.
Then she began to move.
Slow at first, a gentle rocking that sent waves of pleasure through both of us. Her inner walls gripped me with every motion, and I could feel her getting wetter, the slide becoming easier, more natural.
"Harder," she said.
I gripped her hips and began to thrust up into her, meeting her movements, driving deeper. Her head fell back, her mouth open, her moans filling the room. The sound of our bodies slapping together, the wet sounds of her arousal, the ragged rhythm of our breathing — it drowned out everything else.
"I'm gonna cum again," she said, her voice breaking.
"Come on," I urged, thrusting harder. "Come on my cock. Let me feel it."
Her body tensed, her back arching, and she cried out as she came, her pussy clenching around me, milking me, pulling me over the edge with her. I came inside her, hot and deep, my own groan lost against her shoulder as I buried my face in her neck.
We stayed like that, tangled together, breathing hard, the reality of what we'd done settling around us like a second skin.
She kissed my forehead.
"We should probably talk about this," she said.
"Probably."
But neither of us moved. Not yet.
---
We didn't talk about it. Not really.
We fell into a rhythm instead. Those five days our parents were gone, we barely left each other's orbit. We cooked together, ate together, watched movies with her curled against my chest. And at night — every night — we found each other.
The second time was gentler. She came to my room after midnight, slipping into my bed without a word, her body fitting against mine like she'd always belonged there. We took it slow, her on her back, me above her, watching her face as I pushed inside her. I kissed her through it, swallowed her soft sounds, held her when she came.
The third time was hungry. Afternoon, the kitchen counter, her bent over and gripping the edge while I took her from behind. Her breasts swinging, her moans echoing off the tiles. I came inside her again, my hand pressed over her mouth to muffle her cry, though the house was empty.
The fourth time, she rode me in the shower, water streaming over both of us, our bodies slick and slipping, the steam thick around us. She laughed when I almost dropped her, then pulled my mouth to hers and didn't stop kissing me until we both came.
By the time our parents came back Sunday night, we'd developed a language of glances and touches that no one else could read. She passed me the salt at dinner and her fingers lingered against mine. I asked her to pass the remote and our eyes held a second too long. Mom and Dad saw nothing. They were busy being back, busy unpacking, busy being parents.
But that night, when the house was dark and quiet, my phone buzzed.
A text from her. Three words.
My room. Now.
I went.
---
Three weeks later, Dad announced the road trip.
"We need a real vacation," he said at dinner, spreading a map across the table. "Six days. National parks, camping, some time away from everything."
Mom was thrilled. She loved planning trips, loved the logistics of packing and booking and mapping routes. She set to work immediately, and within days, our lives were being organized into suitcases and coolers and itineraries.
Wonyoung and I exchanged a look across the table. Six days. A cramped car. Shared hotel rooms. No privacy.
But also — six days. A road trip. Long stretches of highway. Opportunities.
The first two days were fine. Torture, but fine. We drove through changing landscapes, stopped at roadside attractions, ate gas station snacks and argued over the aux cord. Mom and Dad in the front. Me and Wonyoung in the back. Her thigh pressed against mine under the shared blanket. Her hand finding mine when our parents weren't looking.
On day three, we reached the big national park. Dad had booked two rooms — one for them, one for us. "You're adults," he said with a shrug. "We trust you."
Wonyoung's hand found my knee under the check-in counter.
The first night in the hotel was desperate. We barely made it through the door before her mouth was on mine, her hands pulling at my clothes, mine at hers. We fell onto the bed in a tangle of limbs, and I was inside her within minutes, both of us trying to be quiet, failing miserably.
We went again in the morning, slow and lazy, the sunlight streaming through the curtains, her hair spread across the pillow, her legs wrapped around my waist.
Day four was the scenic drive. A route that wound through mountains and valleys, with lookout points every few miles. Mom and Dad wanted to stop at every single one.
By mid-afternoon, we were all tired, hot, and ready for the hotel. But there was one more stop Dad wanted to make — a viewpoint at the end of a short hiking trail.
"Come on," he said. "Last one. Then we're done."
We parked in a nearly empty lot. The trail was short but steep, and Mom and Dad took it slow, stopping to take pictures of wildflowers and rock formations. Wonyoung and I walked behind them, close enough to seem normal, far enough that our whispers went unheard.
"I need you," she said, so quiet I almost missed it.
"Tonight," I said.
"Can't wait that long."
I looked at her. She looked back, her eyes dark with want.
"There's a bathroom at the trailhead," I said.
"That's not what I meant."
She glanced toward our parents, who were fifty feet ahead, crouched over some plant Mom had spotted.
"The car," she said. "Backseat. Give me ten minutes."
My heart hammered. "They'll notice."
"They won't. We'll say we forgot water. Or had to pee. I don't know. Think of something."
She was already slowing, letting the distance grow between us and our parents. I followed her lead, pretending to tie my shoe.
"Go back," she said. "I'll meet you in five."
I nodded, stood, and called out to my parents. "Forgot my water bottle! Be right back!"
Dad waved without turning around.
I walked back down the trail, heart pounding, my steps quick and light. The parking lot was empty except for our SUV. I climbed into the backseat, my hands shaking, and waited.
Four minutes later, the driver's side door opened. Wonyoung climbed in, then slipped between the seats into the back with me.
"Lock the doors," she said.
I did.
She was wearing a sundress, thin and flowery, perfect for the summer heat. She hiked it up as she climbed into my lap, her knees on either side of my hips, her back against the door.
"Quick," she said. "Before anyone comes back."
"There's no one here."
"There could be."
I didn't argue. I pulled down my shorts just enough to free my cock, and she shifted, finding the right angle, sinking onto me with a shared breath of relief.
"Fuck," she whispered, her forehead against mine. "I needed this."
Her hips moved, a slow grinding that built heat in both of us. The car windows were tinted, but it still felt exposed, dangerous. Anyone could drive up. Anyone could see the SUV rocking, see the shapes through the glass.
The danger made it better.
She rode me in the backseat, her mouth on mine to stifle her moans, her hands braced against the headrest. The windows fogged. The leather creaked. I reached up and pulled the straps of her sundress down, freeing her breasts, taking one in my mouth while she kept moving.
"I'm close," she breathed. "Cum with me. Inside me."
I thrust up into her, meeting her rhythm, both of us chasing the edge. Her body tensed, her nails digging into my shoulders, and I felt her climax ripple around me, pulling me into my own. I came deep inside her, holding her hips against mine, not wanting to waste a single drop.
She collapsed against me, her breath warm on my neck.
"That was insane," she said.
"The craziest part is we have to go back out there and act normal."
She laughed quietly. "I love it."
I kissed her temple. "Me too."
We untangled ourselves, fixed our clothes, rolled down the windows to air out the car. She checked her reflection in her phone, fixed her hair, and opened the door.
"Coming?" she asked, her smile wicked.
I followed her back up the trail, feeling the ghost of her still warm inside me, knowing I'd carry this secret with me for the rest of my life.
And I wouldn't trade it for anything.
---
That was three months ago.
I'm back at school now, and she's still at home, working on that certificate, saving her money. We text every day. Call most nights. She tells me she misses me, and I tell her the same, and neither of us has said the word that would end this.
We both know what we're doing. We both know there's no future here, not the kind people talk about. No wedding. No kids. No growing old together.
But we have now. And for now, that's enough.
I'm coming home for winter break in two weeks.
She doesn't know I booked my flight a day early. I haven't told her I'll be at the door when our parents are at work, haven't told her what I plan to do the moment I see her.
It wasn't something I planned. I'd swear that to myself later, again and again. When I look back, it wasn't as if I should have anticipated it all along. It just… happened. Okay, part of it, a large part of it, was my doing but I swear she started it. My head is still all mixed up about exactly how we got here. I guess I'll just start from the beginning:
My little sister Tzuyu was cute, hot even. Sure I've occasionally gotten excited upon seeing her scantily clad about the house, but we were truly normal siblings. Tzuyu and I fought, played, loved and hated each other the way most brothers and sisters do. She had her friends; I had mine. Sometimes we saw each other out on a Friday or Saturday night, but other than to try and hit on her friends, I pretty much stayed out of the way. It wasn't one sided either, as I had to deal with friends hitting on my little sis too.
Admittedly, she was the best looking of her friends, many of which I tried and occasionally succeeded in taking home with me. So, I just sucked it up and accepted that people were going to gawk at her wherever she went, even if she was my little sister and they were my own damned buddies.
Tzuyu was eighteen - pretty young for already having her first semester under her belt in college. She was on the volleyball team, had a steady boyfriend, and seemed to be popular in her circles. She was a pretty confident and independent girl, but I still looked out for her whenever she needed it. She had a fake ID too, and that combined with her 110 lbs. or so and inexperience with alcohol established the watchful eye I kept on her.
Like I said, she was cute. She had warm brown hair that she wore in all kinds of ways; I thought it looked best in a ponytail. Her body was athletic, but she had amazing, shapely breasts that looked like a fun handful to play with. She was almost 5'-7," and toned every inch of it - most volleyball girls were. It wasn't like I'd been fixated on her young body, but the uniforms volleyball players wore, with the tight little shorts and tops… I couldn't help but notice how enticing she'd become. Her adorable smile and deep blue eyes were just the cherry on top; I admired them often growing up.
Sure, being raised under the same roof we'd caught each other changing or coming out of the shower once or twice. Tzuyu had definitely been the first girl whose pussy I'd seen. There was that one time when I'd accidentally walked into her room while she was bottomless and bending over to pull on that damned uniform. I learned quickly that not all of them were so small and hidden between puffy little lips the way hers was…though I wished they were.
I imagine mine were the first male parts Tzuyu had seen. I was admittedly proud to see her reaction and glad she caught me soon after waking up when my morning wood had just begun to fade. Hey, that she was my sister doesn't mean I minded her seeing me at decent size; I thought maybe she'd even tell one of her friends. Then again, who was I kidding, the last thing I was going to do is tell my buddies that Tzuyu's was as perfect and sexy as they all thought she would be when naked.
All of this might make it sound like I had the hots for my sister, but I swear I did everything a brother could to not to make her an object of my fantasies. Living with such a hottie I didn't always succeed, but I did my best. I simply hoped that I got a shot with a girl as attractive;- Tzuyu definitely set the bar high.
And then, in one fateful moment things just… unraveled.
It was a pretty standard routine for us. Every couple of weeks when Tzuyu and I got antsy, or it was a holiday like this time, we'd make the long drive home. I did most of the driving and the little princess slept when it suited her. We made good time on this trip home for the semester break but I was still beat when we got back and needed to sleep of the road's monotony.
I was minding my business, taking a nap, when I found myself lying next to my little sister in her bed. I'd simply gone in there to lie down after a long drive home, no other reason. Her bedroom was closer than mine and always colder - far better for a much needed nap. Fuck if I was going to walk twenty more steps to my door. She must have wanted the same thing and came in later after chatting with our parents downstairs.
It wasn't uncommon, but ultimately my laziness had caused a small problem. As usual whenever I wake up, I had a rock hard erection. And with a pretty, slumbering teenager asleep next to me in her bed, my mind was soon racing with thoughts of taboo and risk. I hadn't intended it, I just couldn't prohibit my mind from putting two and two together: my arousal and my hot little sister.
My eyes wandered; I needed to 'examine the situation'. The covers were pulled over her so I couldn't see what she was wearing, but she was cuddled close enough that I could feel her bare legs against mine. She must have taken her jeans off and gotten in bed with me after I'd fallen asleep. Her hair was pushed back and I could see that second piercing on top of her ear I always liked.
'Oh no,' I thought. 'Please tell me she's asleep and has no idea.' It wouldn't have worried me if Tzuyu hadn't snuggled up so close. My erection was dangerously close to my eighteen-year-old sister and I would die if I had to explain myself because she woke up. It was likely a total accident, but I didn't know what to do; any movement could stir her awake and who knew what she might think or say.
My cock betrayed me. I heard her slow breathing, I felt her warm skin, and my hardness swelled with want that hadn't even consulted my conscious brain. It nudged against her butt, poking directly into a tender cheek. I held my breath, hoping…praying that she hadn't woken up. When I thought the coast was clear I lifted my hips and slid backward as slowly as possible, doing my best not to shake the bed or call any more attention to the forbidden contact I was making with Tzuyu's ass.
I settled about half a foot backward on the bed, listening to my little sister breathe and thinking I might have avoided a very awkward situation. Just after I came to rest, I heard a loud creak from her bed. I cursed inwardly, thinking I was done for. At least I wasn't still poking into her with an erection she could easily take the wrong way.
It was then I realized I was mistaken. It was my little sister that had caused the sound as she'd rolled my direction, bringing her hand behind her to the place where I'd touched her. And she didn't take my hard cock the wrong way, she took it in her hand. Without saying a word she wrapped her fingers around it over my thin athletic shorts.
I didn't just roll her over and fuck her or something. No way, this was my little sis and it could be a total accident that she had me in her hand. She might even have been asleep.
She simply stayed still with her fingers wrapped fully around me. It seemed like she was testing me, seeing if I would be the first to pull away. I didn't move an inch, but again my hardness gave me away. It throbbed in Tzuyu's hand, telling her how good it was to feel her holding on to her brother's cock. She maneuvered her palm to my head, extending all of her fingers and then closing them down over my shaft before drawing away and stimulating my tip wonderfully.
At first I'd wanted to believe that she was sleeping. Surely my little sis had just grabbed for something in her slumber and I just happened to be in the right place. But after a moment or so, I could feel her fingers searching and stroking. She was sliding her hand up and down the length of my shaft. People don't just do that; I knew Tzuyu had to be awake and touching me purposefully.
Even through my shorts I couldn't help but growl in approval. I didn't know what had gotten into her, but Tzuyu's hand felt so good I couldn't fathom stopping her. Did she suddenly decide she wanted to fool around with me? Was it a problem with her boyfriend? What could make her act this way with seemingly no warning? All those thoughts crowded my mind, still planted firmly in her hand.
And she didn't stop there either. I laid there anxiously as Tzuyu put her hand on my abdomen, both of us knowing what she intended to do.
Her fingers halted. The pause was long enough to make we wonder if the naughty eighteen-year-old had changed her mind or realized what she was doing. I was nervous and yet craving my sister's touch again.
I had been looking at the back of her head, with hair behind her delicate ear, and I watched as she slowly turned toward me. She looked directly into my eyes. I knew there hadn't been a mistake; she knew exactly what she was doing. I knew it better when she slid her fingers under my waistband and once again brought them to my now bare member. Her eyes were locked into mine the whole time.
I couldn't believe it. I couldn't fathom what I had done to deserve my beautiful little sister's daring hand stroking me as she began to move it up and down. I tried so hard to hold her gaze but once or twice my eyes rolled in response to a strong grasp of my sister's soft palm.
Maybe I should have questioned her. Maybe I should have asked if something was wrong and she was acting out. The doubts crossed my mind for one last second when I watched my little sister do something entirely new.
Still staring into my eyes, she brought her hand out of my pants and quickly pulled my waistband down and over my bulging cock. Then, with a kind of mischievous confidence, she brought her hand to her mouth and licked a path up her palm before sinking two fingers at a time past her wet lips.
I was speechless - as I had been the entire time. I was seeing the hottest girl I knew do the sexiest thing I'd ever witnessed, awestruck as she lowered her hand back to my painfully hard staff.
Her hand slid easily over my shaft before she paid incredible attention to my sensitive tip. My hips thrust involuntarily toward her, and I finally saw Tzuyu crack a grin in pride. She rewarded me with a quickened pace, slipping her hand over my head and all the way down my shaft over and over again. Too soon I felt I was going to cum.
I reached out for her body. I simply had to feel her, to get my hands on her soft breasts or that toned midsection I'd seen too many times before. Now was my chance, the way I was spooning her gave me plenty of access to her perfect little body.
With her hand back the way it was, her chest was poised proudly for my admiration. I started with my hand on her thigh before guiding it up over the gentle curve of her hip. I was careful not to go under her shirt as I neared her ribcage, not wanting to push my luck. It was a thin cotton top, with a small spaghetti strap I could see just above the covers on her smooth, tanned shoulder.
Tzuyu purred quietly when I grasped her tit in my hand. They'd always looked so soft and squeezable and now I had proof as I cupped it carefully. Where before I hadn't even allowed the thought of feeling up my little sister beyond a quiet daydream, now that I had her, I couldn't get enough. I wanted to run my hands over every inch of her, and soon I worked my fingers under the hem of her shirt.
She didn't protest as I daringly climbed higher, feeling the bottom of her ribcage again, this time without the shirt atop it. She inhaled deeply when my fingers finally reached her breast, and I took her nipple quickly in between my thumb and forefinger. Pinching it, I heard my little sister moan. Grasping her, I felt her hips writhe beneath the covers. I pushed her shirt up swiftly and threw the covers off of us in one motion, I wanted to see her.
All this while, we hadn't said a word, and she kept stroking me below. Her head was still turned in my direction and her eyes held mine,, though occasionally we broke when pleasure got the better of us. With the blankets thrown off, I gazed down at my sister's beautiful frame. Her shirt was bunched above her breasts where I'd shoved it, and our hips had drawn closer. Now and again I could feel my tip brush against her bottoms, sending a shiver up my spine.
I continued massaging her breasts and midsection, and the look in her eyes told me she loved it. Tzuyu licked her hand a second time to wet it and once again placed it on my cock. Watching her hand descend my eyes stopped on her underwear - a wide pink band of lace wrapped around her cute hips and butt with a strip of white between her legs connecting and covering what I knew would be a tight little pussy.
The thought inspired me, I wanted to know what it would feel like if I got my fingers to Tzuyu's mound. Was she enjoying this as much as me? Would she be warm and wet like I imagined? I motioned toward my sister's panty line with the hand that had been playing with her tits, hearing her sigh regrettably that I'd left them alone.
As soon as my fingers brushed the band of pink lace around her hips, Tzuyu reached for the bottoms and pushed them down around her pert butt. As she shimmied to remove them, my head contacted dangerously close to her most forbidden place which I had yet to touch. Her willingness to take off her panties both excited and confused me, almost as much as the gentle prod to the gap between her thighs.
I was eager, I couldn't help it. I grasped her hips and thrust forward. I don't know what I was thinking. The haste at which we'd stepped into this exciting and yet frightening bout of incest had me doing before considering any kind of consequences.
Tzuyu flinched when she felt my cock between her legs. I was spooning her perfectly so if I played my cards right I could soon be fucking my little sister. Minutes ago the thought would have made me chastise myself back to reality, but now that I had the chance I wanted nothing more than to take it. I shoved my hips against Tzuyu's backside. She reached back quickly and held me off.
"Nuhh uhhh," she huffed, freezing me in place.
I wanted to so badly, my little sister was right there for the taking. Seeing her body laid out on the bed, her full tits holding in place and her abs flexing as she ground her hips against me - I wanted to simply pin her against the bed and push into her quim where my member lingered so frighteningly close.
But it was those hips and her beautifully soft butt gyrating against me that caused me to reconsider. She was trying hard to make it pleasurable for me despite being unwilling to go further.; Tzuyu was a good girl and would not tease her brother without reward, apparently.
I was close now, and though disappointed I would not be able to take Tzuyu's inner temperature with my own pulsing hot shaft, when I felt her hips rolling impressively around my cock, my regret subsided. I leaned toward my hot little teen sibling, and she back toward me.
At first I let Tzuyu continue to rotate her hips around so my cock slid beneath her lips without my moving a muscle. I had my answer to my baby sister's arousal, she was so wet I could hear the slick sound of our act below. Eventually I began to return her efforts with thrusts of my own. I was holding on to her hip and forcing my pulsing staff between her legs.
It was obvious I was doing right by Tzuyu as well, because within a moment or two her breaths were labored and quiet moans escaped her mouth between them. Each time I pushed against her, I sensed my cock rubbing her clit. She was completely bare and smooth. Her skin was soft and silky the way an eighteen-year-old's should be.
I reached my hand down between her legs from the front, wanting to bring her to an orgasm as I was so desperately near mine. I quickly found her clit, pressuring it while continuing to thrust between her legs. I think it was too much for her, like the building sensation and taboo were more than she was prepared to handle because her hand shot to mine after only a few pushes against her button.
She stopped my hand, but she was unable to stop my hips. I couldn't help grunting with each thrust between my teenage sister's gap, and Tzuyu was beyond trying to conceal her enjoyment so she was moaning and gasping louder now. I worried our parents would hear; they were probably in the kitchen getting dinner ready and not far enough to be so careless. But none of that was enough to stop chasing our climaxes.
I hadn't had a chance to think about what we were doing. One thing had simply led to another and I knew that I was willingly along for the ride. Tzuyu had started it, surely, but I wanted her badly and with my hands holding her tight I wasn't going to let go until we had both finished. I loved Tzuyu so much, and what we were doing was crazy and impulsive and wrong, but I didn't care. As I slid my cock between her thighs the only thought I had was if I would get the chance to fuck my incredibly hot little sister. Tzuyu had unlocked me, for now, into unleashed desire for her and realization that she was every bit as beautiful and seductive as my buddies said. I'd always known but I'd buried it deep, until now when she was naked in bed with me and unthinkably approving of the way my cock was gliding between her legs.
Her hand started to encourage mine in circles over her clit again, and once or twice my head took a slightly different angle, just barely prying her lips apart and threatening entry. I think it got Tzuyu even hotter because of it.
Then, suddenly she was shaking. Her hand was clenched around mine and forcing it roughly against her mound. I watched as my little sister turned to muffle herself against the bed.
"Oh fuck fuck fuck… " she said into the pillow. It was too much for me.
I felt the familiar feeling of semen rising from deep inside of me. Withdrawing so my head was just within the diamond shaped opening between her thighs I spurted out what would be an incredible amount of cum onto my little sister. Still I urged my cock between, not wanting to let the wonderful feeling of her legs hugging me go away.
She was a mess, quivering and panting while I coated her with my forbidden sperm all over the place a brother was never supposed to see, let alone touch. When it was all done, and I could feel she had ridden out her orgasm, I began to take in my surroundings.
What we just did, whatever it was, had to have been as erotic a scene as I would ever experience. Tzuyu, my little sister, lay there with her shirt bunched up and panties around one ankle. She looked beautiful with a light sheen of sweat and that incredible chest of hers still rising and falling with each panting breath. And Tzuyu's tiny opening was utterly smeared with the result of our "nap."
After all, that was how it had all begun. An innocent nap on my sister's bed had ended with me pumping generously all over her young mound. God it was so wrong and simultaneously so unfathomably hot:: her little pink pussy coated in my cum and the way she was purring because of it. I desperately needed to know what she was thought of it all.
She finally turned toward me, surveying my emotions, and with raise of an eyebrow and a sideways little glance, I knew she was with me. What had happened, whatever it was, was okay with both of us. In fact I was still hard and I had not even gotten the chance to make love to my baby sister. Where it hadn't been before, now all I could think about was fucking Tzuyu, making her athletic little body squirm … and soon.
It didn't seem she was going to allow it. She rolled off the bed and stood up from it gracefully.
"Wh…where are you going…?"
She looked at me curiously from above.
"Well…" she said, reaching for her shirt and pulling it up over her head right in front of me. "I have my brother's cum all over my pussy, and I'm not on any birth control right now soooo… I should probably take a shower and wash it off."
I was stunned… I had been the entire time. Looking at my naked little sister and admiring the body I'd just had my hands all over, I still couldn't believe what we'd just done. She looked down at the mess we had made and I did too. She was right, there was gleaming white spunk all over her and her inner thighs were shining with her own fluids as well.
As she turned to walk toward the bathroom I called after her,
"Waitt… Tzuyu… I…" but I couldn't say any more. My brain was spinning in circles and whatever I'd thought to tell her was gone.
"Oh shush," she said casually, "We were just having a bit of fun. Thanks for making me cum by the way Oppa!"
With that, she smiled and closed the door to the bathroom behind her. I wondered if she meant for me to follow her in, but I heard the door lock instead.
All I could think was… 'what…the…fuck…just happened?'
My mind may have been racing, but as I heard the shower running I kept envisioning one thing definitively: Tzuyu's naked little body pelted with warm streams of water. I imagined her nipples were hard and she was slowly washing away our sticky remnants from between her legs. I laid there for a few more moments before slowly pulling myself up, putting my shorts back on and going to my own room to shower as well.
It was all I thought about. In the shower…later at the dinner table with our parents… as we sat and watched TV… Tzuyu didn't show anything that might give us away. Before she had come into the room there had been no indication we would be fooling around any time soon, and as I looked at her, totally casual in a tight tank top showing her stomach and grey sweatpants beneath, I believed for a moment nothing had changed.
'Fuck,' I thought, creating a scene in my head where I tore her clothes off and ravished her on the couch with no regard for our parents sitting there. I was just to the part where I had pulled her pants and underwear down at once and was about to finally line up and…
"I'm gonna go to bed," Tzuyu announced to us. My mom and dad said goodnight, and I mumbled the same. As my sister walked by I watched closely. She smiled at me and raised her eyebrows. That look… it was as if everything Tzuyu did turned me on. Did she want me to follow her? Maybe I would get to have another go with her after all.
Watching her saunter off, I decided I would wait an appropriate amount of time before heading upstairs after her. I was a man possessed. My hot sister had given me a little and I wanted it all. And I'm not selfish, she looked so cute as she was cumming in my arms earlier that I absolutely wanted to see it again. I would kiss her and lick her, worship her, for hours if that's what it took, especially if it meant I could sink into her afterwards and fuck her tiny pussy until she screamed.
I reached her door, mouth watering, and seeing it open I walked near to look inside. She was in the bathroom, and when she came out she was wearing a t-shirt that just barely covered her bottom and concealed her tantalizing parts beneath. She saw me in the doorway, frozen once again, and walked toward me purposefully.
I was leaning in to the room when she reached the door, and she outstretched a hand to my chest. Cocking her hips to the side she addressed me,
"So… you're here for more or something?" she said with attitude.
"I…I…" I stammered. I was usually never at a loss for words, but Tzuyu had me.
"Look, I'm not sorry about what happened today…" she paused, "but it doesn't mean you can just come up here and expect to get in bed with me."
I didn't have an answer for her. That was exactly what I had come upstairs for.
"Mom and Dad are right downstairs, they'll be up to say goodnight soon… or didn't you think about that?"
Nope, I hadn't considered that either. Tzuyu read the answer on my face and giggled, which made me feel only slightly better. She smiled at me; I couldn't help but look disappointed which obviously entertained her. I was hard, rock solid, and I desperately wanted to get in bed and play with her.
She used the hand that she'd placed on my chest and pushed me out of the way of the door. Slowly shutting it she looked down before it finally closed, seeing the tent in my pants and then back up at me.
"It's pretty big… by the way… That's why I wanted to feel it. Goodnight OPPA." She spoke with a smirk, and shut the door.
Again - 'what… the… fuck…is going on here,' I said to myself. I felt cheated, and horny, and desiring my little sister more than ever now that she'd denied me. I limped back to my room with a hurt pride and a throbbing problem. All I wanted was to feel Tzuyu's tiny hand wrapped around my shaft again and she'd unfalteringly told me no. I hated being so helpless.
I must have gotten myself off three times that night thinking of her. I knew it was wrong, but I was past the point of caring. I was merely worried that I'd never get my hands on her perfect breasts or feel that pert little ass of Tzuyu's rubbing up against me again. I schemed ways I would be able to get her alone in the next few days.
And then… nothing.
None of my schemes were possible the next day, I only saw Tzuyu for a moment or two and she locked her door that night. It was Tuesday night that we'd woken up together and by Saturday I still hadn't gotten more than a moment or two alone with her. I prayed that she was just biding her time, and when we were together she was normal as can be - which meant cute, bubbly and talkative as she always was with me. I don't know how I hadn't been drawn to her like this before…
I'd never felt doubt and uncertainty like I did in those few days. Did Tzuyu know the effect she was having on me? She would avert her eyes if they met mine for too long, but then she'd brush by me and touch my arm as we did dishes in the kitchen after dinner. She smiled affectionately and laid down next to me on the couch with her long legs across my lap on Friday and Saturday morning, but with my parents there I didn't dare touch.
She must have known. I concluded that Tzuyu was playing hard-to-get perfectly, but even believing that didn't cause me to want her less. By the time our family had come over on Saturday afternoon for our little cousin Ren's birthday party and a sort-of family reunion, I was so confused I had trouble focusing on anything.
'Oh… My… God…" I thought as I watched Tzuyu step out onto the deck to help prepare for the gathering. She looked so amazing in her bathing suit that I practically fell in the pool instead of skimming it.
It was dark blue… wonderfully simple, and yet fit so well it looked like it was made for her. On each hip there was a gold hoop connecting the bottoms, and one atop both triangles over her tits. The bikini top held her breasts snugly in place, with enough skin showing to remind me just how ample they'd been in my hands. When she ambled down the steps both wonderful globes jiggled in place. And finally, her beautiful face glowed tan, with a hint of makeup and framed by brown hair which was full, tussled and wavy.
Part of it was my recent decision to let my eyes wander and mind free to dream up all of the things I wanted to do to her. But mostly, I think Tzuyu had finally become the absolute beauty I always knew she'd be growing up. At eighteen, I don't think she could have gotten any hotter than she was walking around in that snug two-piece, and if not I was in trouble. I tried so hard not to stare, but I knew she saw me. As my little sister approached me she blushed, and I quickly looked down like I hadn't been undressing her with my eyes.
"Do you need help?" She asked sweetly. Girls that looked the way Tzuyu did weren't supposed to be so kind or loving. It would have made things easier for me at least.
I flicked my eyes up at her and tried not to stare anywhere, like her bare, flat stomach and the tiny jewel she'd begged my mom for when she was fourteen. "Y…yeah… I still gotta vacuum the bottom, think you could grab it from the shed?"
"Sure!" She agreed with a pretty smile before turning around and walking away.
How could she be so cruel to me, I thought. It wasn't fair that she could look so gorgeous and parade around the house like she was, dangling herself in front of me.
I watched out of the corner of my eye as the petite brown-haired beauty sauntered over to the shed in our backyard. Her bottoms weren't a thong or anything, but they left enough bare cheek for a flashback to thrusting against Tzuyu's backside in her bed.
"NO No no no no…" I heard my little sister say frantically from across the yard. "There is no way I'm reaching under there to get that!" She called to me.
I laughed. I should have known a few cobwebs would make Tzuyu squeal; she could be such a baby. I quickly set down my skimmer and walked back to the shed.
"Please Oppa,?" She yelled, still standing in the doorway and looking in. When she turned around I was already there.
"Ohh," she gasped, giggling a bit and looking up at me. She hadn't expected me right behind her. "Do you think you could…um…" Tzuyu was a little flustered, and I thought I saw her eyes wander over my bare chest. "Can you get it for me?"
She didn't step back, and neither did I. For the first time since Tuesday, I kind of felt like I was in control of the situation. I could have reached out and touched her, maybe taking hold of her hips. I think both of us expected something. Nobody was around, nobody would see, perhaps just a touch… I could hear Tzuyu inhaling deeply through her nose; her body language begged me to act.
What little distance there was between us, Tzuyu attempted to close it. With her back arched to show off her wonderful boobs to me, and her mound covered in only the fabric of her suit, I could have lifted up her tiny body and pinned her against the shed.
I wanted to. Actually, I wanted to lay her in the grass right there and fuck her senseless. I wanted to rip off what little bit of clothing she was wearing. Seeing the faint outline of her nipple through its fabric I wanted to tear the top from her and free her perfect breasts.
But I didn't. Knowing I might curse myself for it later, I reached out,…hearing Tzuyu inhale sharply… I touched her on the shoulder, and with enough force to surprise her I pushed her aside.
I didn't bother to look at her; the little gasp she emitted said it all. I had shunned my little sister who, despite her best efforts, had expected me to bend to her every will. It was no match for that time in her bed, but it felt good.
During the party I would replay the event in my head between visions of what had been, and what could have been. Sometimes I caught Tzuyu looking my way when she thought I didn't know. Giving my cousin Jin too much attention seemed to buy me her watchful eye.
Tzuyu gained the upper hand again when we were playing a game with the younger cousins. I'd ended up wrestling her in the deep end and couldn't avoid my hands finding their way to her butt. Whether her thigh ended up between mine and rubbed against my crotch intentionally or not, it was my little sister who pushed away first. That quick interaction left me unable to get out of the pool for over ten minutes.
As I soaked in the water, waiting for my arousal to subside before getting out, Tzuyu stood nearby drying off. Something seemed different, I couldn't quite put my finger on it, but her eyes seemed suggest she was scheming. Her hands were over her head, drying off that mane of hair, and her body was on display for my hungry eyes.
It was strange having this secret between us. My other cousins probably noticed how phenomenal my sister looked in that blue number, or how alluring it was to watch her use both hands to adjust each breast in the top. But the exchanged glances, and the unknown feelings and urges we were having toward each other were uniquely our own.
Everyone was getting their food out on the patio and sitting down about the yard when I finally got out of the pool. Tzuyu had left my sight just long enough for my blood pressure to drop back to a normal level.
I walked inside and immediately the cool air in the house made goosebumps appear on my skin. I knew Tzuyu was inside too; I guess I just wanted to be nearer to her. She smiled at me as I walked in and grabbed a glass from the cabinet nearby, filling it with iced tea. I stood against the countertop and looked at her, leant over the sink and washing a few dishes. The silence… the tension… it was palpable.
Tzuyu looked in my direction with a mischievous smile. She knew I would be watching her, and this time she didn't seem inclined to pretend I wasn't - everybody else was outside and she could see them safely through the window.
Our gaze met for the umpteenth time that day. It wasn't as if we were too scared to talk, our eyes simply said more. Tzuyu looked toward her backside, she was obviously bending an extra bit to show it off. My eyes followed hers and I watched as she shook her butt deliberately. It jiggled ever so little, and fuck was it sexy to watch.
"Tzuyu…" I breathed. I didn't even know I'd said it until she smiled wide upon seeing my reaction. She bit her lower lip, I must have made her feel truly sexy.
"Come here," she called to me.
I moved toward her, entranced. My feet carried me so I was right behind her. When I was close enough she reached behind for my hand and pulled me in tight, placing my palm on her tummy. I felt like a child as she showed me what to do. The unknown territory and the absolute puzzle of teasing and withholding she'd drawn me into had my intentions drawn up in knots.
"You want me, huh?" she asked quietly, leaning back as I wrapped around her a bit tighter. I found my voice.
"Is it that obvious?" I asked. She giggled adorably, and my cock throbbed between us. She wasn't moving her hips, but I could feel her cute ass pressing against me with only a few layers of fabric between us.
Now full and hard, my erection had made its way up to my waistband. My little sister could feel it there, I knew it because she eventually began to wiggle her hips up and down on me, standing on tiptoe to do so.
"God you're big," she whispered to me, both my ego and my cock inflated in response. I reached in front of her and brought my fingers to her mound. I knew we had to be extra careful with so many family members near but I had to feel her, to make her squirm.
"Tzuyu?"
"…unhhh… what Oppa?" She huffed as I pressed my fingers against her clit.
"I can't help it…" I started, feeling her squeeze me between the cleft in her cheeks as I spoke, "you're just so fucking gorgeous…I want…" I paused, afraid how she'd take what I wanted to say.
Tzuyu pushed me back with her backside, turning in my arms.
"I know what you want Oppa…" she said sweetly, looking right at me as she did before kissing my chest.
"I know you've been thinking about it, because I have too…" she kissed my neck… "I know how bad you want it…" Finally, she kissed my lips. We hadn't yet done that, and the feeling of her, warm and soft… I wished it would never end.
"We just… can't…" she said, with true remorse in her voice. I looked at her, and we stood there in silence. The yelling of our cousins and the boisterous laughter of our aunts and uncles came through the sliding door. Looking deeply at me, she spoke again.
"It's too risky… look at how we're acting right now!"
Sure, she had a point, but hadn't she initiated this very embrace? It seemed to me that despite her games, she wanted it as badly as I did. Instead of arguing with her, I did what my body told me to and pushed my hips against her, hoisting her slightly against the edge of the counter. I was hard, very hard, and I know she felt it against her because she inhaled sharply.
"You have to stop…" she demanded.
But I didn't want to stop, I liked having my little sister's waist in my hands and the undeniable feelings we were both having, despite her protest. I knew that this might be my last chance to be with Tzuyu now that she'd stated her case.
A few days before we had just been loving brother and sister. Indeed, lust had gotten the better of me. Tzuyu, in her infinite beauty, had me pining to touch her more, feel her, take her… But the pure ferocity of my desires was fueled by that long-standing love and affection we'd shared; I knew that much. Now, with my beautiful little sibling ripe for the taking, I badly wanted to make love to her and discover her more deeply as a sister and a lover. Pinned against the counter and with all the signs of her physically allowing my actions, I grew bolder.
I slid my hands down a few inches and took her bottoms with them. Tzuyu let me, and looked over her shoulder through the window to ensure nobody was going to catch us in the act. I don't know why she let me do it, maybe she didn't know what I intended to do.
I looked down below us, at the bare skin above Tzuyu's slit. Even from this angle I could see she was very wet. I reached down with my palm upward. My sister caught my wrist, but not before my finger could land perfectly over her clit and positioned just right for me to urge into her.
I did just that, after teasing around her opening for a few seconds. Her grip tightened on my arm as I slipped my middle finger into her. My god was she tight. Only one finger inside and I knew that my little sis was as snug as they come.
"Fuuuucck…" she hissed as I wiggled it inside of her. Though Tzuyu was resistant to having sex with me she certainly wasn't making any moves to stop me fingering her.
My little sister reached back and braced herself with a hand on the countertop. As she nervously glanced through the window to the party outside, we both felt the exhilaration of our forbidden actions with imminent discovery only a frighteningly close distance away.
I began plunging my finger inside of Tzuyu faster and pressuring her mound as much as possible with the palm of my hand. Watching her writhe, her gorgeous body half on and half off of the countertop, I found myself urging my hips against her as well. I was hard for her, so incredibly filled with lust that it couldn't be helped.
"Oppa… seriously… uhhhh… Oppa!"
I knew if I kept going, I would make my beautiful little sister cum. It was obvious that my hand was caressing her insides just right, but the tone of Tzuyu's voice was probably spurred by something else. Whether she meant to or not, my little sister's hand had found its way over my shorts and to the long path of my hard cock beneath. I simply reached down and tugged at the waistband to free the velcro and drawstring that had kept my erection within.
Now that my shorts were open, Tzuyu's hand was on bare skin, and I don't think she expected it. Either that, or the fact that seconds later my tip was precariously close to her dripping wet lips, but my little sister was not happy. I knew it was a risky situation, and that we could be found committing incest by any one of our nearby relatives with little notice. I could hear my dad laughing and my uncle finishing another one of his stupid jokes through the open door, but I didn't care. Yet, my middle finger was still immersed in my sister's tight, teenage pussy and I wanted nothing more than to replace it with my cock.
"Don't… don't… ohhhhh… dooooon't…please Oppa…fuckk…" I really shoved my finger up into her then; Tzuyu was going to cum. I massaged her, with a finger inside and a hand under the triangle of cloth over her breast.
I wanted to, but I simply couldn't fuck my little sister without her permission. It felt good enough that Tzuyu had my shaft pinned against her thigh and was stroking me to the best of her ability as orgasm approached and overtook her. Her other hand was haphazardly scanning my body, grabbing at the arm which was reaching down below, or at my chest and shoulder so she could simply feel me.
Her breasts felt incredible, her body felt incredible, and when our lips touched as Tzuyu was trembling through the remainder of her orgasm, that felt incredible too. We'd hardly more than peck each other's lips yet, and my little sister might not have allowed the darting of our tongues if she hadn't been shivering through a wonderful climax. We were lucky that nobody had decided to step inside at that moment, because neither of us intended to part, at least until the beautiful brunette in front of me had given me leave.
Slowly, I withdrew my finger from Tzuyu's tunnel. Her walls objected with gentle suction until my fingertip brushed finally over the hood of her clitoris, causing Tzuyu to shudder in such a way that my cock bobbed against my little sis with arousal.
Our foreheads were pressed together, and my little sister had her delicate hand still wrapped convincingly around my shaft. I wondered what she was thinking, for her body language spoke a message utterly apart from the words she had spoken. She whispered to me, as if someone might overhear.
"God you're such a jerk," we both laughed, Tzuyu between shortened breaths, "why did you do that to me?"
"Because I know you wanted me to…" I told her. She was still sliding her hand up and down my shaft, the feeling of her thigh and fingers driving me wild. "Come on Tzuyu, why did you let me?"
She rolled her eyes, annoyed, but with a smile so I knew my question wasn't entirely unfounded. And still she was holding on to my hard staff. She must have meant to, because below us my little sister was playing with my tip and it was lingering but an inch from her opening. Between her thighs and in her hand she held me, her bikini bottoms hastily pushed down to the floor and my trunks open just enough for her access.
At first I was watching her hand and agonizingly wondering what she planned to do. When I looked up I could see that she, instead, had been watching me. I think it excited her, my uncertainty and simultaneous desire for her. I could have come then if I didn't think I might be inside of the gorgeous little teenager in a moment or two.
"This is as far as I'm gonna let us go, Oppa, I'm serious." She said when our eyes locked.
Damnit, I thought, she wasn't going to give in. The little tease. I'd just made her moan and shiver herself into a huge climax on our kitchen counter and she was still withholding. The depressing thought that I'd never make love to her was a real possibility that entered my mind.
I tested her anyway, urging my hips forward so my cock was sent between her legs. Tzuyu shook her head no. And though I could feel her jump when my tip was sent skirting her clit and the lips I so desperately desired to open to me, she prevented it with a push of her hand.
"It's not gonna happen Oppa…"
It didn't seem fair. I hadn't started all of this. It was Tzuyu who had caused the evolution of my thoughts and the final acceptance of how undeniably gorgeous and seductive my little sister was. It was Tzuyu who had flaunted her body and delivered those mischievous glances and touches in the last few days. Sure, I had jumped at every opportunity, but I wanted to consummate what she'd been hinting at all along.
I grabbed her hips tight, feeling her hipbones beneath. I felt her grip on my cock loosen as she sensed what I was doing. If she let go I could just shove forward and bury myself into her, ending this stupid game and breaking through the wall that stood between us.
"Don't you dare," Tzuyu said.
I pushed, she wasn't strong enough to stop me. My cockhead mashed against her clit, and Tzuyu's head swiveled in response. I thought I could feel her lips parting as my tip found them. My little sister had her hand on my cock so she was unfortunately still in control. Though I tried to angle correctly, she swiftly guided me so when my hips met hers I was snug between her thighs again. I'd felt that already; I wanted more.
I think my little sister knew by the time she looked into my eyes that I didn't intend to give up. She glared at me, then down to where she was holding me tediously close to sinking inside of her… then through the window again. It suggested to me that she wasn't entirely committed to stopping me; my heart was pounding in my chest at the possibility.
I was holding my breath and feeling incredibly nervous. I wondered if Tzuyu could tell. I was about to fuck my little sister on the kitchen counter; would she blame me for being so brazen? It seemed as if I had wanted her forever. Now was my chance. I took hold of her wrist; inches from my grasp she had her fingers wrapped around my hard cock. And inches from that was my tip, the head of her own brother's cock, prodding at her tiny opening and begging her to allow me to lock us together in incest.
I tugged at her wrist strongly. She could have stopped me. She could have put up a fight, but I knew her heart wasn't in it when I felt her willingly let go of my rod and allow me to guide her hand to the counter on which she sat and hold her there. She was going to let me fuck her.
One hand on her left wrist and the other on her right, she still feigned to resist me. I watched her bite her lip, felt her stand on her toes. She wiggled in front of me, halfheartedly trying to free her hands.
I think I could have angled just right to follow through with it, she was just so damn wet. My head urged at her outer lips, and quickly slid enticingly up her slit, missing her entrance. Tzuyu opened her mouth a little bit; I could feel her tremble.
I wish I had done it: finally pushed my cock into my little sister's pussy… filled her up with every inch of me. I wish I had because that's when my mom called from the patio…
"Kids!" we heard through that open door.
'God damnit!' I thought. We both stood in silence. My cock was shoved between us against Tzuyu as we listened for our mother's next words.
"What are you doing in there, can't you come out?"
Tzuyu and I looked at each other, my intentions were unchanged but she looked as if she'd changed her mind. I was still going to go for it, and withdrew from her in order to try again. If I just hurried I could take her… I pointed my cock back toward her entrance. 'Please just let this temptation end,' I thought.
This time she actually did stop me, slipping her hands from beneath mine on the counter and shoving me away.
I was dumbfounded. My mouth hung open in disbelief.
She quickly reached for her bottoms and pulled them up, lucky that they were still wet from the pool. The sheen of her arousal was apparent to me on her mound as I watched until she lifted the blue bottoms to cover it. I thought she might just walk out without saying anything, but she then walked up close to me.
She reached down; I had no words. She grabbed my cock and shoved it into my trunks. It didn't fit well, still sticking up and out of my waistband.
"I told you we couldn't do this. See what I mean?" She had this smug grin on her face that I thought still looked sexy.
"You might want to wait to come out until you're not so…" she began, lacing up my shorts deliberately "…large." An inch or two of me was still showing above the bow she tied, she tenderly slid her fingers around me and pushed my cock to the side.
I was still speechless. I watched her spin hastily towards the door, seeing her breasts and butt jiggle beautifully. I knew she was smirking, though I couldn't see it as she walked away without another word.
'Again!' I screamed inwardly. I hated Tzuyu for depriving me after she'd so clearly teased me into a sexually starved frenzy. There were other girls I could have, some even that were only a quick text message away. But I wanted this one. I wanted my little sister. I wanted to strip her, manhandle her and then, finally, fuck her like she'd been begging and teasing for.
It took me a few minutes before I could even walk outside, mostly because I was fuming and partly because my cock refused to forget the sight and feeling of my hot little sister bottomless on the kitchen counter.
Tzuyu didn't even avoid my gaze when we were both seated outside. When my eyes pointed in her direction, whether to glare angrily or stare at her perfect breasts in that bikini top, she looked back unapologetically. I saw her bite her lip once when she felt me look down at her chest. I had to focus on eating just to withhold my animal instinct to pounce across the table and lay Tzuyu out in front of the entire family… even that thought made my trunks stir.
The rest of the night went pretty much the same way. God was I mad at her. I couldn't understand why she would initiate everything and then just go cold on me at her convenience. She had to know what she'd started and that I'd want more now that she'd granted me a sample of the fantasies of her that had often as I slept.
Tzuyu may have sensed it, but she didn't steer clear of me. I allowed the sympathetic thought that she might have been as fixated on thoughts of me as I was her and that was drawing her close. I lightened up by the time it was getting dark. When she came to sit close to me around the bonfire later that night I could feel my frustration begin to eek away, replaced instead by her presence as she wrapped around my arm.
She was making little effort, in my opinion, to hide that there was something going on between us. I kept looking around nervously to determine whether someone around the bonfire could tell. I guess they didn't know that my little sister and I had gotten each other off in her bed a few days ago, or in the kitchen as they ate, so they didn't see her affection as out of the ordinary.
I knew I wasn't going to get a chance to do anything more than squeeze my fingers against Tzuyu's side as we sat together that night. I was so distracted. Feeling her next to me, the warmth of her body and that subtle vanilla smell I think came from her conditioner, most of the night was a blur. I did have a good time; hanging out with my extended family and putting back a few beers always proved fun. I could tell Tzuyu was getting a bit drunk off her intake because she leaned more and more into me as the fire burned down. I would never tire of the feeling of her breast squished against me; she was probably doing it intentionally.
Tzuyu and I were both going to have roommates that night as we had little cousins littered about the house while their parents, my aunts and uncles that had a few too many drinks that night, slept it off until the morning. Something about the way Tzuyu had looked at me when she knew what I planned to do on the kitchen counter had me drifting off to sleep that night with a glimmer of hope.
But before I got in bed, with our cousins chattering in each of our rooms and my little sister and I preparing for bed, I found myself alone in the hallway. Tzuyu stopped me on her way to the bathroom. I was walking sleepily toward my door and before I reached it I felt a hand on my chest. Next thing I knew my little sister had pushed me into the darkened laundry room and was pinning me against the door.
Her lithe little body was pressed against mine and I felt no inclination to move as I took her in. She was wearing a pretty simple flannel PJ set with low riding pants cinched around her tiny waist. She must have 'accidentally ' forgotten to button up the top because it was hanging open and she'd changed into a light purple bra that snugly held her tits in place.
She was silent at first. The only sounds I could hear were the giggling of my nearby cousins and my little sister's quiet breathing. For a few moments she seemed content just to let me look at her, and her at me. Then she looked as if she was going to say something, but decided against it. Instead she stood slowly on her tiptoes to level her eyes with mine.
Her eyes were fixed on mine and her lips so close. My hands moved on their own to my baby sister's sides. They slipped easily past her open nightshirt and found her bare skin. She was so fit I could feel her core muscles flexing as she stretched to stand as tall as me. As soon as she felt me holding her she gained some confidence and kissed me.
At first I just let her. I wanted her so badly, but playing directly into her game hadn't worked out so well for me yet. She fidgeted, seemingly hoping I would move my hands around on her stomach. When I did, I guess I just melted. I couldn't touch her like and feel her lips hungry for me to kiss her back without doing so. It felt dangerous, so close to our own cousins and kissing like we hadn't a care in the world.
I eventually gave into her entirely, and before long I was fully hard and pushing out my hips into Tzuyu. She was grinding against me, and every so often I could feel my cock wedging between her thighs. We were making out unabashedly, my hands were roughly handling her and palming her breasts over the bra. I'm not sure I've ever been so passionate with a girl besides her before or since.
I wondered if it was because Tzuyu had been drinking. After all, she was only a tiny eighteen-year-old and I'd seen her toss quite a few back. Or maybe it was because we'd been so close to the real thing before. She had protested convincingly, but once again I was utterly confused by her behavior. I suppose this unknown territory we were traversing had both my little sister and I acting unpredictably at every step.
I remember I was moving my hands down beneath the waistband of her PJs when we heard the bathroom door close.
"Holy shit!" my little sis whispered. She leaned into me as close as possible and peeked out the door.
Had someone seen us? Had someone walked by when we were caught up making out in the room right next door. I looked around us, we were obscured in darkness in the tiny room and only the light from beneath the bathroom door was casting a pale light into the hallway. I hoped we were safe, but couldn't know for sure.
Seconds later someone was brushing their teeth in the bathroom and Tzuyu and I breathed a little easier. If we had been seen, whichever one of our cousins that had walked by probably wouldn't have just moved on and gone about their routine. Regardless, Tzuyu still spoke very softly.
"Are you still mad at me?" she asked sweetly. Her big blue eyes looked up at me nervously.
I wanted to say yes. I was pissed, at some point in the evening, that she was denying me what I thought we both wanted. I guess I had kind of forgotten for a while that I was her big brother, that I should have been able to keep my composure and not anger so easily at her withholding.
It was for that reason that I told her "No, I'm sorry I was so pissed for a while there."
"I could tell," she responded, "you were being kind of a dick."
I didn't really like hearing that, and she must have noticed because as soon as she saw my glare she continued. "You were going to fuck me, right on the kitchen counter. I said no and you were still going to do it!" Again, I was not pleased. She was right, but I could feel her riling me up. "I bet you'd fuck me right now if I let you!" She was whispering as quietly as possible while still gazing at me wide-eyed and with plenty of attitude.
It was all incredibly confusing. Here I was with a hard-on for my little sis, which was still pinned between us and my hands still in her flannel PJs on her pert little ass, but I was getting scolding for wanting to bang my younger sister. Not to mention she kept saying "fuck me" and her language was arousing me like none other.
"Tzuyu, come on!" I complained. I had to catch myself so I wasn't too loud. "I won't blame you for what I want to do with you, but please don't pretend you're innocent."
I could tell that she was actually listening to me, for a change.
"One day we're fooling around in bed and the next morning it's like you've completely forgotten." She scoffed as I said it. I continued anyway, "and you looked fucking gorgeous in your swimsuit… you look fucking gorgeous right now, You keep teasing me too; what do you want me to do? "I could tell she liked hearing me praise her, but she was way too stubborn to give in so easily.
"Look," she answered, "I'm not saying I don't want it as badly as you do, because I do. I've had dreams about you since I was fifteen, and then you were in my bed, and then I felt you poking my butt with your big cock and I got horny and then I just kind of acted without thinking."
She was racing through the explanation, probably because we heard our cousin stop brushing their teeth in the room next door. "But you can't just fuck me. First of all, you're really big and I can't just take you on the kitchen counter. Which you were GOING TO DO."
"Second, look at us. We could get in so much trouble. What if whoever is in the bathroom had seen us?"
"Hey," I interrupted, "you stopped me and kissed me!" I was still reeling from hearing that she had fantasies about me. I'd definitely thought about her before, but until she was stroking me in her bed I'd never been bold enough to do anything about it.
"Ugh," she sounded, "whatever."
We were silent for a moment. We were both feeling argumentative, turned on, and confused. The combination made it hard to fire back at each other. Even so, the little tease was still moving her hips around. I don't know if it was just to screw with me or, more likely, she was doing it to make herself feel good.
I ran my hands firmly from her hips all the way up to her breasts, massaging her roughly as I did. Despite her attitude and the words coming out of her mouth, I could feel her breathe deeply and writhe in my hands. I wanted her to just give in to the desires she was clearly feeling and stop posturing herself.
But I knew she wouldn't, especially not tonight. Before my cousin could come out and pass us again Tzuyu pushed away from me and walked, no strutted, back to her room. I backed further into the laundry room and waited for my cousin Chao to pass. He clearly had no idea we had been in there.
I went to bed that night frustrated and still completely turned on. The hour or so it took me to fall asleep my mind raced between visions of my bottomless little sis in the kitchen, or in that cute bra in the hallway, and then the anger I felt about her teasing. A selfish part of me hoped that she would be brooding just the same in the room down the hall.
The next day most of our extended family left. To my dismay, my Aunt Cheng and Uncle Wei hadn't booked a flight out for another two days. They always pulled shit like that: overstaying their welcome, in my opinion. And this time we'd be stuck with little ones sleeping in mine and Tzuyu's bedrooms for two more nights. I was utterly depressed. If only I had a little privacy, where perhaps I could slip into Tzuyu's room and lay with her for a little while until she snuggled up to me like she'd done before. Sadly, I'd not get the chance.
And yet, the next morning, more inexplicable behavior from my sister. I was brushing my teeth in the same bathroom we'd made out and then argued next to the night before. Tzuyu came in wearing some ridiculous workout outfit. Her top was not much more than a light blue sports bra and her shorts a tiny pair of black spandex material with white trim. Her tube socks that matched the top and a pair of new sneakers rounded off the whole thing and made her appear beyond adorable. The eighteen-year-old looked incredibly tan and lean, and showing so much skin that I was practically drooling as I watched her in the mirror.
I expected to get nothing from her after our disagreement the night before. I was wrong. Maybe having cousins in her bedroom for the night had kept her from taking care of some of the sexual tension I'd felt between us in the laundry room. Whatever it was, I watched in disbelief as Tzuyu came up behind me and I could feel her breasts pressing against my back. Holding my gaze in the mirror she slid her arms, slowly but determinedly , to my front and over the shorts I'd worn to bed.
"Are you always hard?" she asked innocently.
"That must be difficult for you." She continued, sounding snide.
Her hands were both, one after the other, caressing the length of my shaft through my shorts. I had been somewhat hard as I usually was in the morning, and more so when I saw my little sister in that damned running outfit. But after feeling the teenager's hands rubbing me, I was positively pining for relief.
I'd stopped brushing my teeth, so my hand hung there suspended in my disbelief. With my other hand I had to brace myself on the vanity because Tzuyu's touch was so amazing that my knees were feeling weak. She was holding tightly to me from behind so I could feel all of her tiny frame and still she was leaning to look at me in the eye.
It felt incredible, though I wanted to get my hands on some of the exposed stomach of my little sister's or the tight material that made her butt look so graspable. I was content to let her continue rubbing me for another minute or so, but thinking about how hot she looked in her outfit made me excited to seat her on the vanity like we had in the kitchen the day before.
I was glad I waited because a few seconds later Tzuyu pulled back the elastic of my shorts and shoved her hand in to grab my cock. She took it firmly in her hand and encircled it with her fingers.
"Holy crap," she exclaimed with big eyes, "I guess I keep forgetting how big you are."
She gently ran her fingers from base to tip and back before grabbing me firmly again. I knew my little sister hadn't had more than a boyfriend or maybe two so her experience was limited, but it was if everything she did was just perfectly sexy. I could never tire of the taboo behavior we had been acting out in the last few days.
And then… it was over.
No warning, no cause like a relative walking by or our parents calling; she just stopped.
"I gotta go for a run," said the beautiful brunette.
She pulled her hand out of my pants and the waistband returned with a 'snap' against my skin. Tzuyu put her hands on my sides and squeezed gently, giving me a jolt before saying "See ya later alligator!" and heading for the door.
"Tzuyu, what the fu…" I called after her. But she was gone, and for the umpteenth time that week I felt totally cheated. I'd let my little sister completely screw with my mind and now my desire and arousal. She wasn't just teasing me innocently or playfully; she was stringing me along for her own evil enjoyment.
It took a full fifteen minutes before the damned sexually starved frenzy my teasing, baby sister had left me in subsided, and when I sat down I was fixated on the image of Tzuyu in her outfit. Someone asked me a question at breakfast and think I actually asked them to repeat it three times before I was able to answer; I was that bound up.
I had to do something. I had to stop fantasizing about Tzuyu and letting her prey on me the way she had been. She was not going to end her torment; that much was clear. But she was also not going to let me call the shots.
I was thinking about how I might sit her down and talk to her, or tease her right back, when she returned from the run. She was glistening from the exercise, her skin shiny but only just. She walked past the six of us seated at the table. I could tell that every one of us guys, even my youngest cousin of around thirteen, had noticed her. I remember thinking how funny they looked, pretending not to watch her as she filled a glass of water and tipped it up in front of the sink. A few drops of condensation landed on the tops of her breasts, and I watched them roll down into her top in the wonderful cleft between each breast.
Then I realized that I probably looked no less pathetic than my cousins, my dad or my uncle. I was as bendable to Tzuyu's will as they were, and I felt the familiar anger at my helplessness climb into my brain.
"Have a good run honey?" My dad asked.
"Yeah!" Tzuyu said, "but it was really hot out there and now I'm all sweaty."
She sort of stuck out her abs and looked at the shining surface of her skin as she said it. My relatives got to talking about their workout routines and such. I was pretty much zoned out, thinking about Tzuyu, what I wanted to do to her and watching her as she walked around the kitchen. At one point, Tzuyu even got competitive, talking about how she thought she could probably beat me in any workout.
"You are really BIG," Tzuyu emphasized. She raised her eyebrows at me as she said it. I knew what she meant even if our family didn't, "but I think I could take you!"
My cousins both laughed, thinking she was issuing a dare. And as I remember, it was then that I decided to take her up on it and to put an end to Tzuyu's teasing. Watching her, with the tight spandex hugging her breasts that I longed to see bouncing up and down as I fucked her, with the taut midsection I would hold on to as I thrusted… the miniature shorts that cradled her pussy so I could just make out her mound and lips… And again she was just dangling herself in front of me like there was nothing I could do.
Well, I could do something, and I was going to. Tzuyu told us that she was going upstairs to shower, and I just nodded my head. I wouldn't give her the satisfaction of shooting me another naughty look.
I sat in silence at the table for a few moments. My heart started to pound. I was too fed up, and I was going to explode if I waited until the next moment that Tzuyu and I were alone, whenever that would be. Would I be able to pull it off? What would Tzuyu do? Could I be caught?
Throwing caution to the wind, I mumbled a few words, excused myself and headed upstairs. With each step, my heart pounded harder. I felt like it was going to jump out of my chest.
Thump
Thump
Thump
It was like my heartbeat was at my inner ear and the door handle to Tzuyu's bedroom was a million miles away. It was probably only a few seconds but my head was pounding to the fall of each step until I reached her door.
I heard her turn the shower on within. There was a bathroom in her room actually, so the fact that she was out in the hall the night before meant she had intended to run into me. All the more reason I had to keep pushing ahead with my plan.
I reached her door and listened. I imagined that inside my little sister was peeling her clothes off If I went in now I might be treated to the sight of the teenager bent over as she stepped out of her shorts. Tempting as it was, I had to wait.
It was the longest thirty seconds of my life. Standing there, knowing my naked little sis was just feet away, and knowing what I intended to do… I was indescribably tense.
Finally I heard the sound of the bathroom door close and shortly thereafter the shower door sliding shut. I took a deep breath and turned the handle to her bedroom as quietly as possible. Peeking in, I saw that the coast was clear. I could hear Tzuyu in the shower, probably just beginning to cool off after her run.
I closed her bedroom door behind me, and then stood at the bathroom door: the final threshold between me and the naked teenager who had been teasing me into submission and plaguing my thoughts and dreams. It was with that realization that I opened the door swiftly and silently, slipping in without making a noise.
Tzuyu was turned away from me; I was thankful for that. I could see her through the clear shower door. Her workout clothes were in a heap on the bathmat and she was running her fingers through her hair. She had no idea I was inside or that my hungry eyes were upon her.
Her hair was dark and wet, and even from behind Tzuyu was stunning, drawing me closer. I hadn't yet had the chance to see my little sister fully naked and standing up, stretching to thread her fingers through her hair. The swell of her breasts from the side and the slender and youthful nature of her frame reeled me step by step toward the shower.
My heart was beating incredibly fast and my hands were shaking. At the last minute, I looked up and down my little sister's body. She was absolutely gorgeous, wet and unspeakably alluring. I recalled the desire I felt for her and the way she'd driven me to it and found my confidence. In seconds I tossed off my shirt, shoved my shorts to the floor and grabbed the handle of the shower door.
Quickly, I cast the door to the side and stepped inside. Tzuyu finally heard me and was attempting to wipe the water from her eyes and turn, but she was too late. I'd already shut the door and pinned my little sister against the tile wall of the shower before she could stop me.
"What the fuck Oppa!"
I had been hard from the second I stepped into her bedroom. I had been waiting for this moment since I'd first felt Tzuyu's little backside against me in her bed.
She knew 'what the fuck' was going on because I had her hands pinned against the wall with mine and my cock was planted between her legs. Her chest was pressed against the tile too, and her face turned sideways. I could see the mounded flesh of her tit spilling out to the side of her.
"Oppa, I'm warning you!" She said.
"You're warning me what?" I asked, "What Tzuyu? That you're going to just fuck with me all you want and then just walk away like you own me?"
She didn't answer, but I swear I felt her hips move. The water was only on my legs, but I could see steam rising up between us. I tested her by moving my hips backward and sliding my cock, which had been tucked into the gap between her thighs, against her pussy lips. Then, right away, I pushed it back. Her soft ass stopped me as I forcefully thrust against it. I intentionally missed entering her, but I got so close that I know it got Tzuyu's attention. My brain was positively spinning; I withdrew and set my head at just the right spot where I'd finally push into my little sister's pussy and wiggled it there against her lips.
Tzuyu tensed and her body writhed perceptively. I couldn't be certain, but it didn't seem like she was trying to muscle out of my grasp but that she'd unintentionally responded to the suggestive movement of my hips. For all her denial, for all her teasing and refusal, her body wanted me as much as I did hers. It wasn't just the shower, my little sister was wet and I couldn't wait any longer. She opened her mouth to speak,
"Fuck you Oppa…uhhh…ooouwwhhhhh."
I'll never forget the sound she made when I first felt my cock slip into my little sister's pussy. I don't think she believed that I was actually going to do it. But as I watched Tzuyu's head roll and felt her stand on her tiptoes to slow my entry, she obviously knew what was happening. And the feeling of Tzuyu's teen pussy wrapping around my cockhead was like nothing I'd ever felt before in my life.
It was so wrong, so taboo and so incredibly risky. My hard cock was finally inside my little sister. She had been asking for it long enough, but this time she'd thought I was too chicken to oblige. My hands were wrapped around her wrists at her sides, close enough to still squeeze her hips with my thumb and forefinger.
I grabbed right above her butt, depressing into the soft cheeks and I pushed her down from her toes. She came to rest with her feet flat on the tile floor and my tip an inch deeper inside of her.
I'm not cruel, I knew that she would need to adjust to me as she'd warned before and her wide eyes told me so again. This time, Tzuyu knew that I was in control. Yet, I was content to stand there, unmoving, as we both accepted the reality that we were finally committing the incest we'd been dancing around for days.
I wasn't going to speak first; whoever spoke first would lose this standoff.
I gripped Tzuyu's hips and arms at her sides. Slowly I forced her to bend more and take another inch and another inch of my cock into her tiny pussy.
"Ouuuwwww…Fuck Oppa…stop… oh it's too big… please."
I know it's awful, but for once I liked hearing her beg. With her whimpering as motivation, I stood up taller and continued the thrust into my naked and wet little sister. Her pussy was incredibly tight. It resisted me every bit of the way, but there was no mistaking that she was aroused. By the time I was ready to bottom out inside Tzuyu, she was putting up little resistance to keep me from bringing her backside lower so I could be buried inside her.
I thought I might climax immediately. Every inch of my penis was being snugly sheathed by Tzuyu's pussy. The thought that I was fucking her completely unprotected made me throb inside of her. I remembered her saying that she wasn't on birth control, and the added risk was only more motivation. The fact that she'd denied me so many times and now I was finally getting what she'd teased without her permission was even better. I wanted to simply fuck her, cum inside her and break all of the rules at once.
It was then that Tzuyu revealed the last, unknown piece of the puzzle.
"Fu…fu… fuuuuck Ke..Oppa." She cried with wavering words, "I'm a… ouhhhhhaa… virgin."
I couldn't believe it.
I knew she'd had boyfriends before, and all the teasing and playing… I'd just assumed she was a seasoned seductress. Now I wasn't just fucking my fertile little sister without her consent, I was taking her virginity too. I knew that nobody in the world had ever been so lucky, so aroused and so ready to fuck their little sister in earnest as I was at that moment.
It all made sense now, why Tzuyu wasn't on birth control, why she kept talking about how big I was despite that I'm certainly no pornstar, and why she'd teetered so close to the edge without letting us go as far as we now were.
"Is that why you wouldn't let me fuck you Tzuyu?" I asked her, she turned her face away.
Slowly I removed a few inches of my cock from inside her before steadily sliding it back in. "Ouuuuuwahhhhh… fuckk Oppa… fuck you…you're fucking… ughhh…raping me."
"You knew you were doing this Tzuyu…" I argued, "And you just kept teasing and teasing."
Ever so slightly, I felt her little butt jiggle against me. Perhaps it was a reaction to feeling her first cock inside of her. Her hands were no longer fighting to be free of my grasp, though I didn't risk letting them go.
"Try not to be so tense sis, you'll make it hurt.."
I didn't expect my little sister to comply, but in a few seconds I could feel her insides loosen their grip on me. It truly seemed like she was going to allow me to continue.
Again I fucked her from behind. She felt absolutely wonderful like that. Her height, the smoothness of her skin, the way her back arched just right so that when my hips met her; she was every bit as perfect as I'd dreamed. As I once again shoved my cock into her, hard, I met resistance and knew I was all the way buried to her cervix.
"Fucking dick… uhhhh fuck…oh my God… you're such a fuuuuhhcking asshole!" she said through my next two thrusts.
"What's that Tzuyu," I asked sarcastically, "you want it in your ass?"
I know I saw a smile across her face at my humor, but she quickly concealed it. I had no intention of being anywhere but my little sister's virgin pussy at the moment, but I loved seeing her adorable smile amongst her insults.
I chanced to let go of my little sister's hands; knowing that she might use her newfound freedom to escape. I guess I just thought that I'd already done enough and she deserved to at least have some dignity back. When I let go, I could see her thinking hard about what she would do. I immediately grabbed her hips to hold on tight and keep fucking her as it might have been the end of my chance to do so.
But what happened next was absolutely amazing. My hips slapped against her pretty butt and I watched in awe as Tzuyu slowly lifted her hands to the wall. She pushed away from it, but only enough so her breasts hung free and her head was able to move as she pleased. My little sister was going to willingly let me fuck her from behind. I depressed my thumbs into those tantalizing dimples she had in her back and humped her like I'd only dreamed of doing.
And that wasn't all. After a few thrusts I finally got my hands on her perfect chest. I cradled each breast and then squeezed them firmly against her to continue to fuck her as I had been. My fingers found her nipples and I pinched them, hearing her moan immediately. I guess that was a lot for Tzuyu, and the feelings of having me inside of her for the first time were bringing her to new heights.
No way. No way was I going to stop. I only held her tighter. She was holding herself from the wall with one hand and trying to fend me off with the other. She was hopelessly uncoordinated in her attempt, and each thrust only made her motions more desperate.
"Oppa don't…ohfuckkkk… Oppa… Oppa… please…" she said. Tzuyu didn't know what she was begging for; I knew she'd never felt anything like she was about to. I couldn't stop. She had to experience what I had built up inside of her.
"Ohhh please brother…pleaaaase.. oooOOOUUUW."
She was the most beautiful thing I'd ever laid eyes upon in that moment. I held her as best I could because I could see her knees giving out beneath her. My hands wrapped around her chest and midsection; my hips continued grinding into her.
My little sister quaked and tensed in my arms. Tears formed in her eyes as she was overcome with feeling. She grabbed at my encircling arms and held them tight. Her nails dug into me until it hurt. Her head lolled back, her graceful neck so close to me that I could smell the remnants of her perfume. Her lungs were filled with the breath she had taken and been unable to expel until the numbing climax released its hold on her. I held on to that beautiful young girl so tight that our bodies were melded together in passion.
Her tunnel squeezed my cock with such ferocity it was almost painful. I could feel her walls rippling as her body revealed to her for the first time what made sex something she'd never be able to go without. And still I just held her. I'd gotten into the shower, penetrated her for the first time and even fucked her into a mind-numbing orgasm without her permission, but I would keep her in my arms, despairingly hopeful that she might forgive me when she came back… that it would all have been worth it.
She did, eventually, regain herself. I could feel strength returning to her limbs. Her panting breaths got deeper, and her nails finally disengaged from me. I'd stopped moving my hips because once she had reached the height of her orgasm I knew she would be incredibly sensitive; Yet, I was lodged as deep as her tiny frame would allow.
The only sound at that point was the constant drone of cascading water. I could feel Tzuyu's little body struggling to take enough breaths to fully recover; her vulnerability was adorable. I didn't mind either, because I took the opportunity to continue lightly massaging her breasts. The first reaction I heard from my little sister was a giggle when I took both her breasts in my hands from behind her and playfully jiggled them against each other. They were simply the perfect size, and I wanted to duplicate the motion I'd seen so many times when they'd been hidden from me in one of her push-up bras. I couldn't help myself, and my little sis seemed to appreciate my admiration.
To my dismay, Tzuyu reached back and put her palms on my hips. With considerable effort, she pushed me away and stood up as tall as she could, sliding my swollen cock from her slowly. Each exposed inch felt cold and uncomfortable when not secured snugly inside my teenage sister. I worried, as my cockhead finally emerged from Tzuyu's tiny opening with the faintest sound of suction, that I'd never get back in.
Now it was my turn to hold my breath. I was hard, longing to finish our incestuous tryst inside my little sister and anxious about what she might say when she turned toward me. At first she didn't look at my face, only down where my staff was pressed against her abs as she turned. It was as if she was staring in wonder at the culprit of her wonderful orgasm, her brother's cock that had invaded her untouched pussy and forced a climax on her.
When she did finally look up, I saw on her face no blame or disappointment. She could have said something to confirm it but when she stood on her tiptoes to kiss me I knew that she'd embraced what we'd just shared. Tzuyu's hands were more aggressive than ever as she reached out for some way to hold on to me as her lips and mine were joined. I felt my cock slip into the incredibly wet cleft between her legs.
"You bastard…" she said with a smile as I tried to prolong our kiss when she pulled away.
"What?" I asked with feigned innocence.
"I can't believe you just did that!" my little sister continued.
"Did what?"
"Well, for starters you took my virginity, and you fucked me without a condom on…" she said with raised eyebrows. "Not to mention you basically forced yourself on your little sister when the rest of our family is like 50 feet away."
"The door's locked," I said with a shrug, "I think…"
Tzuyu hit me on the chest hard and laughed aloud, "You are the worst!"
She looked so pretty, naked with the shower running on her taut little butt and leaning against me. I pulled her tight and could see that her face was still flush from her orgasm minutes before.
"What's the matter, are you worried they heard your big brother "force" you to cum?" I asked while making the quotes motion sarcastically.
"Oh fuck you," she said and then she surprised me with another hungry kiss. The sudden motion pushed me back so that the tiled ledge behind us took out my legs and I fell with a soft 'thud' to a seat there. Without missing a beat, my little sister was straddling me with her back arched athletically.
"I guess I knew you'd snap eventually," she said quietly, in between kisses, "I just didn't think it would be like this…"
I felt Tzuyu searching with her hips slowly for the path of my member, and finding it she whispered, "I'm glad it was."
I was enraptured by the little brunette. My conscious brain was still struggling to accept that I'd just fucked my little sister and watched her cum during her first time. It was far more difficult with the petite eighteen-year-old slowly grinding on my cock. I wanted to beg Tzuyu to take me back inside her, but she wouldn't release my lips yet. Feeling her slit and the opening to her young quim so close was torturous. When she finally did stop to look into my eyes I said,
"So…are you going to show me what all that tight workout gear has been for," my little sister's mouth was already agape as she listened, "or are you gonna just pretend to fuck me while you're up there?"
I knew Tzuyu too well; she could never resist a challenge.
She quickly lifted her hips to position herself, but I could see she was nervous as she held me right at her opening. I lifted my hips up toward her without thinking, causing my tip to prod and then enter her before she could react. Her body jolted and she lifted higher to remove my head from inside her.
"It's really big," she said with big eyes pleading for approval. "I didn't have time to worry about it before."
So I decided to help her… a little. I grabbed Tzuyu's hips firmly and pushed her downward. She must have allowed it, to some degree, because I was able to get her to take almost half of my cock into her tiny channel with one steady push.
"Ohhhh fuck…" she cried, her hands scrambling to mine upon her hips, "God damnit, I shoulda…ughh…shoulda known you'd do that."
Her face was absolutely beautiful as I watched her come to rest with me buried fully inside her. I hope to never forget the way she gasped when I was as deep as I could go.
"You feel so good sis," I told her as I pushed my hips firmly against her, "you are so incredible Tzuyu…mnnnhh… and so freaking tight."
She smiled through a scrunched, focused face and hugged me, kissing my neck when she got close enough. She was still adjusting, which made sense having been a virgin only minutes before. I was content to hold her and feel her body against mine until she lifted her hips off and tried again.
"God…mnnhhhhh… I can't believe it fits in me." Her voice was mesmerizing to me. "You can't cum in me, okay?"
"Why not?" I asked, hoping she'd change her mind.
"Because," she said without much conviction, "because I could get pregnant."
I'm not sure why exactly, but the thought of cumming inside my little sister made me more aroused than ever. I grasped her hips as firmly as I could and helped her along the path of my cock. To my surprise. Tzuyu began rotating her hips in small, front-to-back circles like she'd done it a million times before. I don't know why I was so shocked; I guess with her indescribable sexiness came a natural affinity for being the perfect little plaything.
"Fuuuck Tzuyu…" I said as her hips rotated into mine again.
"Hmmm… what's wrong Oppa?" my little sister asked with a giggle.
"uhhh, unnghhhh…does that feel good big brother?" She was really exerting herself as she said it, moving her hips amazingly up and down on me. Both of us stared in disbelief as my cock disappeared into her over and over.
My hands wandered all over her, fingers spreading as I touched her flat stomach and felt the bottom of her ribcage. Tzuyu had an arm around my neck to steady herself as she kept her hips moving and her other hand guided me to her youthful breasts. They were so soft and perky; her nipples were stiff and the perfect shade of pink to my eyes and plying fingers. I don't know if all teenage girls have a chest like my little sister's but in that moment I thought that Tzuyu's were the most beautiful tits I'd ever see. A couple times I cupped one and lightly licked her nipple. She tried to help me access her, lifting up until my cock was almost out of her. Tzuyu clearly liked it because she arched her back to help me take her puffy little nub in my mouth.
Tzuyu and I were both breathing heavily and she was quietly moaning into my ear as I held her breast and lapped at it. She took my chin aggressively in her hand and kissed me; her forwardness made me throb with desire. I couldn't believe how well my little sister was doing for her first time, and I only wanted more.
I think Tzuyu could tell by the look on my face that I was really affected by the way she was grinding on top of me. She slowed.
"Are you getting close Oppa?"
I didn't want to change anything about the way we were fucking each other. I lifted my hips to maintain the speed she had established with her own. "Ohhh Oppa… fuck that feels…uh…uhh…good! Are you gonna cum soon?"
"Yes… keep going Tzuyu!"
"Unhh uh," she denied me.
Even though I tried to hold my little sister on top of me, her skin was slippery and slid from my grasp as she gracefully lifted herself from me and my cock abruptly popped from her quim. I cursed as she got to her feet and left me sitting there, deprived of my orgasm.
Again she could tell from the look on my face that I was disappointed. She tried to console me as she stood up and leaned in to kiss my cheek and the corner of my mouth.
"You know we shouldn't Oppa, I told you I wasn't on birth control and we could get in so much trouble." She said with those pleading eyes I loved seeing so much.
"I know Tzuyu," I said, placing both hands on her hips and forcing her to lean against me "and I still want to."
If she was intent on subduing my desire to continue with our incestuous sex and fully consummate the act, she wasn't doing a great job. Even as she tried to talk me out of it, Tzuyu had taken me in her hand and was using the fluids that she'd left on me to slide up and down on my cock. I flinched because I was still close to my climax
"That's bad Oppa… I'm in the middle of my cycle and you still wanna come in my pussy… in your little sister's pussy?"
I only moaned in response.
"I wonder what it feels like," she said, working her hand on my tip and leaning in so I could feel her breath on my ear. "I wonder what it would feel like if you squirted all your sticky cum inside me?"
"Fuck Tzuyu," I swore as she teased me.
"But we can't…" she said, never stopping the movement of her hand, "if you did… if you picked me up and fucked me right now… until your big cock squirted all your sperm in me…"
"Tzuyu, stop…"
"You could get me pregnant, you can't get your little sister pregnant…" she said unrelentingly, "what would mom and dad do?"
I couldn't take it much longer. My naked, teenage little sister was too tempting and her words were giving me visions of her belly showing the signs of our incest.
"If they knew my big brother had cum in my pussy, without any protection…
Oh God that would be so naughty," she whispered while her hips thrust her needy mound against my thigh. "fuck, uhhhh."
It was the adorable sound she made as she spoke that forced me to act.
I grabbed her, hard, standing up from my seat and wrapping an arm around her like a naughty child. I swiftly shouldered the shower door and brought her out into the room. On the floor was a furry looking bath mat: the place where I was going to finish with my little sister.
"Wha…what are you doing!?" she asked as if she didn't already know.
"You know what I'm gonna do Tzuyu…" I said with hungry eyes as I laid her on the ground with a thud. I watched her beautiful tits shake and marveled at her young body laid out for the taking beneath me.
"I'm gonna fuck you like you've been asking for…" I was bound by an animalistic drive, "and then I'm gonna cum in that tight little pussy of yours."
"No… Oppa… I" she stuttered, she looked nervous and cute and I was a million miles away from stopping. "I was just being mean… I didn't think you really wouuOOUUUuHHWWW"
I had kneeled at her entrance and pushed my tip into the tiny slit between her lips before she had even begun to protest. There was no chance her words could reach me now.
"Ouhhhh fuuuck Oppa," she tried to yell, but I covered her mouth with my hand. I didn't want our family to interrupt this last thing I had to do if they heard us.
Tzuyu tried and failed to push me off with both hands on my chest as I slid my cock into her in one steady stroke. Her mouth opened wide and she let out a muffled cry into my hand. I took both of her tiny hands over her head in one of my large ones and weighed down on them as I leaned over her.
Her look was a combined one of dismay and pleasure simultaneously. She tried to wiggle free but only succeeded in stimulating my buried member further. I released my hand from her mouth, her eyes begged me to let her speak.
"Ughhhh… fuck you!" she spat as I thrust into her roughly. Her petite body below me was mesmerizing to watch shake each time our hips connected, "Fuuuuck… ouuhhh owww… I hate you!"
I don't know why I thought it would be a good idea, but I leaned in close to kiss her. Tzuyu let my lips connect for a second and then bit my lip. I tried to pull back but she wouldn't let me go. So I forced my hips even harder against her; my tip found my little sister's cervix and prodded it roughly.
She released her hold on my sore bottom lip and gasped. "Ohhh goooddd," she breathed, "Uhhhfuuuck…"
I daringly darted my tongue to flick her lip as she was distracted. She didn't pull away. I slid my cock out and back into her again, and she let me press my lips to hers. She kept them pursed at first, resisting. So I thrust into her again and felt her jaw loosen. Twice more and she opened her mouth… and then we were making out, forcefully.
It was the hottest, angriest sex I'd ever had, and I was very near cumming in my little sister. I left her hands where they were, restrained above her head and grabbed on to her hips. I needed to hold her tiny pelvis as I prepared to climax.
Her hands stayed above her head for a moment, I could tell she was overcome by the feeling of being so roughly handled by her brother and still dealing with the relentless thrusts I was delivering into her. She looked up at me,
"Don't," she warned, her eyes fierce.
"I won't…ugh…" I said, "If you won't."
I had no idea if I could hold my end, but I was pretty sure that by the way my little sister's body was writhing and squirming in my hands that she would soon be helpless to stop herself cumming.
She darted her hands to my back and dug in, scratching me as I pounded her teenage pussy and desperately tried to withhold until she was overcome. As her fingers raked my skin I knew she'd leave a mark. It only made me fuck her harder, deeper. Her legs we wide and her hair was splayed out on the ground. With each drive, her whole body shook and she could do nothing to prevent her whining as I watched my little sister reach the edge and teeter with wide eyes upon me before she finally toppled.
"Ouuuuuuwhhhh oouuuhhh…" she howled, gasping for breath
Her thighs clenched around my waist and I could feel her heels on my buttocks. Instead of nails, I felt her tiny fingers holding onto my upper arms for dear life.
And then… blackness. I saw stars as I rolled my eyes back and buried into my little sister's vulnerable little pussy. I was glad she was holding me so tight because it grounded me as I began the most prolonged orgasm of my life. I felt my cock swell inside her, and my balls tightened to release the first flood of cum into the warm entrenchment of my little sister's quim. I listened to her squeal, knowing she sensed in as each rope of semen splashed her insides and searched to find the perfect path to her womb.
"Ohmygod…ughhh…I can feel…," my little sister breathed through her orgasm, I could hear the strain in her voice, "I can feel you cumming in me!"
I groaned with excruciating sensation as I withdrew a fraction of an inch and then mashed my hips against Tzuyu again, spouting yet another torrent of sperm into her fertile young pussy. Each time I did, I felt my little sister's body tense and her hands squeeze tightly. Seeing her climax was almost as rewarding as having emptied an incredible amount of seed inside of her.
I still held onto her body tight; the shower still ran relentlessly behind us, and for a few seconds my cock refused to stop emitting its incestuous contents into my baby sister. Even then, I knew that if there was any truth to what Tzuyu had told me, she could be pregnant by the very load that now threatened to seep out of her.
I had collapsed on top of her, still trying to hold myself up so I didn't crush my petite little sister. Her breaths were labored, and mine equally so. I could feel her hands gently draped on my back, and her breasts and midsection hot, damp and mashed against me.
It was an indiscriminate amount of time before Tzuyu rolled us over. I tried to help, but she did most of the work. My cock had refused to soften, so it stayed lodged inside of her as she came to straddle me in the middle of the bathroom floor.
Again, silence. Tzuyu halted in a prominent position, knees bent and surrounding my hips tightly. Her eyes were, at first, focused on the place where my cock remained stuffed into her teenage pussy. Our fluids were eking out of the tautly split lips at her opening. Slowly, my little sister lifted her beautiful blue eyes to me. I watched her intently and met her gaze without a blink or a word.
I knew that look; I'd seen it a million times before. She squinted at me and furrowed her brows, looking angry. I didn't flinch. She tried to glare more intently. But slowly, surely, her pursed lips gave way. She did this when she was trying to pretend she was mad at me but knew she was simply acting.
I took hold of her hips; her eyes following my hands. I could probably fuck the little brunette again right then, but I just wanted to give her a jolt. She was small enough that I could urge her up an inch on my cock before dropping her back onto me. I watched as her whole body cringed.
And then she broke out into a full, gorgeous smile before giggling, though she was trying hard not to.
"You…" she said with her big blues, "are a JERK!"
I laughed outright, "What did I do?" I asked with a drawl.
"Ha!" she scoffed, "Are you fucking serious?"
I just smiled at her. Tzuyu directed her eyes between us to where my manhood stuck proudly up into her channel. I was dreading the moment, but as we watched she began to lift herself up and off of my cock. It felt like it took forever, but when she reached my tip, she paused and looked at me again, knowing what we were about to see.
She freed my head from inside of her, and after a second or two, the white gleam of my sperm showed between her recovering pussy lips. After all the cum I had shot deep into her that was surely now making its way to impregnate her, there was still plenty left that dripped out onto my head and shaft which lingered just below.
"Oh… my… God!" she complained. "Are… you…FUCKING…SERIOUS?!"
Again, that adorable look on her face. I knew she'd be mad, but she couldn't hide her smirk. Some of her had to know that she'd been teasing me into a situation just like this.
"Do you always cum this much?" she asked with genuine curiosity.
"Hmmm…" I pondered, "nahh… only when my little sister's been a cock-tease for about a week."
"Fuck you!" She snapped back, "I should just tell mom and dad that you fucked me… no raped me in the shower and then came in my pussy without a condom or anything!"
"Ha-ha you go ahead, but don't leave out the part where you jerked your brother off while he was taking a nap, or the part where you…"
"Oh shut up!" Tzuyu interrupted, "I'm not gonna tell them anything, because then I'd have to tell them how I'm not gonna take the morning after pill either."
"Wha…" I started, unable to find words. I hadn't thought it through, I might have been turned on by the thought of getting my little sister pregnant, but I thought for sure she'd be against it. I'd filled Tzuyu up with cum without really considering it.
"You heard me, it's, like, terrible for your whole body and I'm not fucking taking it." She said confidently. Then her face changed a little; she bit the corner of her lip and spoke more softly.
"Plus, it makes me really horny thinking about my big brother getting me pregnant…"
My mouth was agape, I must have looked silly.
"You can close that mouth of yours big brother. You are the one who wanted to cum inside me so badly, now deal with it."
And she was right. I had fucked my little sister and spurted my cum into her with full understanding of the risks only minutes ago. And now that I really thought about it, I would do it again.
"Well, you little slut…" Tzuyu gasped and slapped me, I responded slapping her ass with both hands and leaving them there..
"I guess you won't mind then if I fuck you again!"
"Wait… I…no…" She attempted to say as I quickly grasped her and lined up her entrance with my cock. Before she could utter another word I lifted my hips and brought her down so my cock, covered in my overflown cum, was once again buried at home in the eighteen-year-old's pussy
I was overcome by lust, fueled by the thought of filling up my baby sister again, and roused by her defiant attitude and willingness to risk pregnancy. I sat up, bent my knees below me, and cradled Tzuyu's soft little ass in my hands.
She resisted at first, probably sore from the pummeling of moments before. But her walls were coated in our fluids and my cock slid more easily between them. Before long, Tzuyu was moaning again and complementing my strenuous effort to make love to her. I couldn't drive as deeply into her, but I loved how the two of us worked together to fuck each other like long-lost lovers.
"God I love the way you fuck me," Tzuyu told me.
"I could do this forever sis," I said as we stared into each other's eyes.
"Well how about you just fill me up again… uhhh fuck… for now…ouhhhh…I wanna feel you cum inside me again!"
Like before, we kissed and then made out arduously. My palms stayed locked onto her plump backside, I could tell she was too weak to stay up on her own. And fortunately, before long, I felt the familiar tightening deep within my groin and the following jolt of sensation that would couple my orgasm.
I don't remember if Tzuyu came. I think she did, because I remember her whimpering, practically sobbing as I urged my cock snugly inside of her. As if I had not already done enough, I began adding yet another surge of my forbidden semen to my little sister's laden pussy. It gushed forth and Tzuyu whined as she felt it splatter deep within. I came so hard for the second time that it hurt, and when I was done I nearly tossed my little toy aside for I could hold her no more.
She panted and laughed at the same time, and I watched her as she laid out on the floor. Her opening, outer lips, and the tiny channel within were soon shining with the unruly cum I'd spent into her. Her beautiful body shimmered with sweat and her breasts heaved up and down as she tried to catch her breath.
I heard Tzuyu laughing; she was as shocked at the whole experience as I.
My little sister… laid out… untouched until I'd gotten in the shower with her… and now, if fate would have it, filled twice and made pregnant by her older brother's semen…
I struggled to catch my breath too, and eventually I laid down beside her and took her in my arms. I have no idea how we got so lucky that nobody had come to find us. I'd later find out that our family had been in the pool and nobody was willing to get out and call us down. For if they had, the state they would have found us in would have been… dramatic
"Well that was… interesting." she said when she'd finally come to.
"Just interesting?" I asked
"It was a lot of things Oppa," she continued, "a lot of things I'd like to do again."
I leaned in and kissed her, long and slow.
"Whatever you want little sis, though, maybe we ought to be a little more careful next time."
"Where's the fun in that?" She asked with a naughty smirk.
After that we showered together, playing and touching each other and watching as my cum leaked down my little sister's leg. A couple times she tried to hold the fluid inside of her that kept making its way out, but it was no use. I told her I would love to fuck her again, but she begged me not to as she was too sore from the first two times I had. Instead I simply played with her entire body and we stayed within inches of each other for the duration of the shower.
When we were done, Tzuyu wrapped a towel around herself and peeked out of the bathroom. She checked up and down the hall before whispering to me that the coast was clear. She didn't have an extra towel so I was stark naked, and before I sidled out into the hall, I snagged the towel from her and pinned her against the wall at the entrance to her bedroom.
I kissed her, and she kissed me right back. I held her tight, and she grasped me like she'd never let go. My erection threatened to go right back where it belonged as it poked between us, and she giggled as it prodded her below.
"Get out of here!" she warned.
"Alright alright," I said regretfully.
Of course, I pinned her one last time against the wall and put a hand on her breast and one on her butt while stealing one last kiss. I held her tight as I took her in for the last time in however long it would take to be back at her side. Her tongue lingered beyond her lips as I pulled away and left her wanting at the door.
Just as I made it to my room I heard our father call. "Kids! What the heck are you doing?"
I yelled something about being right down, and he just assumed we'd been texting in our rooms or something of the like. Before I went in the door, I saw Tzuyu step halfway out of her door, daringly, and put one arm over her breasts while biting her finger and one over her pussy. The pose was something out of a dream, and I'd spend every minute of that day remembering it until I found myself once again fucking my little sister senseless.
When we came back downstairs, our family was none the wiser. I watched my little sister swim around playfully and chat with our family, knowing that her little pussy was still filled with my cum, her big brother's cum, even though she was still acting like her usual, innocent self.
"What were you two doing up there?" my mother asked.
"Just taking a quick nap and a shower," Tzuyu answered, smiling my direction when she knew nobody could see "I needed to rest up and get ready to take my big brother like I said I would."
I couldn't believe my ears. I just nodded and acted disinterested; how Tzuyu was able to lie like that, knowing the truth and hiding it perfectly, I just do not understand.
"Think you're up to the challenge after dinner Oppa?" she asked me, "cuz' I'll be ready for you."
I mumbled something and flashed her a very concerned look when she stopped egging me on. She smiled and gave me that naughty look again, knowing that I'd be fucking her senseless just like she was asking me to right in front of our family like it was no big deal.
If only they knew.
I have no idea how long our secret can stay hidden, but I can't help myself around Tzuyu anymore. She's even more insatiable than me, and our dangerous behavior has only gotten worse since we first started up. But, I don't regret one bit the day I decided to be lazy and take a nap in my little sister's room rather than mine. I love Tzuyu more than anything else in the world, and I know we're both glad that we finally became more than just brother and sister on that day. Someday, maybe soon, we both know what might happen: I'll sit by her side and help explain how happy my little sister and I are together, and why we're so excited to be adding another member to the family…when that time comes.
Until then, I'll be spending every minute I can finding out just how naughty my little sister Tzuyu can be… All because of a nap.
Tying up loose ends with this one. After an enjoyable semester, this seemed appropriate to finish, courtesy of a confidence boost, and given the good praise the first part earned. Though I’d be the first to admit surpassing the first one was quite the task, I can only hope this sticks the landing!
5,180 words of Ahn Yujin.
Cross-published in AFF as Pool Party II: Just once, now twice, now what?
Enjoy!
“I’d rather have you do it again,” Yujin answered. Suffice to say. I was surprised. It’d only been my second time and her first. I was just thinking about eating, and now she wants to come back for a second.
My eyes darted away, then replied in whatever way I could. I was barely being able to stammer out an answer which was, to make things worse, near inaudible. Yujin just scoffed at it as she thought I was brushing her off or that I was thinking too hard, too quickly. That was just the tip of my reply, though. I did have a priority to eat, but I turned my head around and looked far out and into our friends’ rooms. They minded themselves, and we were just two bored friends in that group.
genres ✧ what if “Next Level” were a threesome; strangers!Jimin and Minjeong
✦✧✦✧✦✧
Now, the world turns serene.
This strange electric pang hits the heart of collective humanity. A fallen power line in a pool and all men shed a tear. All men would bawl if they knew you only learned their names halfway. Jimin. Minjeong. Jiminjeong?
And the halfwayness is so half-baked that you only half-grasp halfway as between somewhere and somewhere else: the bar and your apartment; the elevator and your front door; the full and empty glass bottle, its glassy liquid burning down to your stomach like molten silica dioxide.
They partake in a few. A third for one, a third for two, then a third for you. Must burn for them too. On your tip, two small red lips dab their hue. Neck deep, you feel a brilliant gray and see the same view. On your bedroom floor, black dresses match, one spotted and one strappy. On your cock, Jimin jiggles with a happy, lyrical bounce. Naturally, her breasts draw attention to themselves, free of tight fabric. She soars and settles back down on the base of your shaft, her grippy pussy doing its grippy thing.
Your neck hurts. Lying on the bed, you have to watch the sight unfold before you. It's watching fireworks at sunset, her tits and clingy folds both attention-seizing images. Her face too. She leapt straight out of manhwa then back into naughtier comics. Jimin becomes an archetypal perverted work of art—her eyes cross, tongue droops, cock splits her long lissom legs on either side of the bed. And her ass?
It's for Minjeong, submissive and on her knees, bowing for her object of worship: Jimin's tight delectable butthole. You only had a wet ring finger in there earlier, an ideal engagement, but Minjeong the lucky girl gets a whole tongue. A syzygy occurs when Jimin is at the peak of her bounce, her cunt around the head of your dick. Minjeong makes eye contact with you then presents her tongue which drips with slick from your shaft before she sends it back inside that addicting asshole.
Who's to say who's in charge? The moon should be responsible for the tides, but that’s just one interpretation. Earth keeps the water down and the water keeps itself together. Harmonic resonances of ins and outs, ups and downs, peaks and valleys of bliss synchronize naturally. "I need a taste of that right now," you command, but don't get it confused; you're at the whims of the seas.
Jimin and Minjeong both race to your mouth. You aren't done with Jimin's pussy though, so you smack her ass. The first strike is too playful, so you slap again with more force. “Wh-what’s wrong?” she asks, and you tell her to get back to her place on your cock. Instead of her previous cowgirl, she rides you reverse, flaunting that butt, your pale red handprint, and her asshole, winking and reminiscing Minjeong’s work.
Minjeong shows that work off, and you mostly detect the familiar tang of Jimin's pussy, though the subtlety of flavor is lost on less discerning chefs like yourself. Minjeong and you drool into each other's mouths with an aggressive kiss. Now it's all salty anyway. She scoots her adorable ass from the side to sitting on your tummy, her mouth never leaving yours.
Apace like a valve to your piston, Jimin fucks herself onto you until every image is a blur, until her lungs have no air to give. And at that limit, Jimin unsheathes your cock.
Slowing down, she and Minjeong form a mirror of sweaty bouncing asses, your dick as the plane of reflection. Her fingers rub her folds while her pert asscheeks push against Minjeong's to trap you in sinful pressure. Your shaft’s sole respite is when it pokes out between the two butts, and its cry is a shot of precum. You'd cry some primal growl or groan too, but Minjeong captures all of your vocalizations.
Jimin lets your dick breathe some more and gets on her knees by the foot of the bed, the same as Minjeong earlier. Her hands are little reprieve though: the slow massage on your balls isn't careful enough for how sensitive you are. Everything is sensitive. The LED clock is the sun, the crickets are stadium roars, and each finger is a prod into your soul whenever Minjeong digs into your back. She bucks her cheeks down until your cock moves forth on Jimin's pristine face. Minjeong smirks.
It is an unfounded smugness: Jimin's makeup is already ruined and Minjeong floods from a little friction.
Like waking up in the morning, like wasting time on your phone, it's all so natural, almost choreographed. Minjeong’s cunt is cozy despite the asphyxiating snugness. But it's so comfortable, you can't just lie down in your bed anymore, especially not as Jimin toys with herself on the floor.
"Up here," you say as you straighten your posture.
It's a tight fit, but they're tight women. Jimin finds a way to grind herself on your thighs while Minjeong locks you with her legs. You've never met the girl, but at any moment, your willpower could slip and you could end your night inside of her, then end your life as you know it becoming a father. Your mind only concerns itself with these intricacies for a flicker, then moves on because of the two girls that straddle you and use your body to orgasm.
After all, there's plenty of other places to cum. For example, two pretty faces. An intimidating beauty with sharp eyes and perfect proportions for cum to drip down and an adorable visage with a button puppy nose, soft peach mochi cheeks, and tiny lips that want to pout and pucker.
And who are you to deny what Minjeong wants? When she lifts herself off your dick, she exhales with a shiver, as though her nakedness is in the stark winter. One of Jimin’s eyebrows falls, but Minjeong replaces the confusion with a renewed lust when they kiss. Your erection doesn’t go down even if you’re just a chair for two strangers to make out on. The inevitable has never been so arousing; the idea that those sloppy mouths are going to do the exact same thing on your shaft. Then again, it’s not a covenant written in stone or words. It’s just a premonition, an inkling that fate was always going to conspire to turn your cock into the third member of some three-piece smooching band.
Between quivered moans and tongues tied, Minjeong says, “You’re such a good kisser.”
“Thanks,” Jimin says. “I’m wondering, do your lips taste better? Or his cock.” She shoots a concupiscent glare at you. Your dick throbs.
Wait.
Gray haziness becomes the planet Mars crashing down, lips like its ferrous regolith drowning your dick in spit, washing away its pre-cum. Premonitions are supernatural assumptions; this is a rotation in your mind. They already sucked your dick, or maybe all the cowgirl stuff happened before that. Close your eyes and focus.
But that’s the very thing.
Magicians are experts at showing one hand so translucently that you have to look at the other hand. However, that second hand hides no secrets either. That was all part of the trick, to ensure that you aren’t looking at the hole in the table. Alcohol is like a magician. You’ll pay for the show tomorrow morning with a splitting headache. Haphazard kisses around your cock and red herrings of tonight’s chronology make you unable to name the minute they started doing it. Even further than that, alcohol distracts you and makes you care about dumb things like continuity of consciouness when you're getting a double blowjob.
Minjeong continues her mouth’s assault, particularly focused on the leaky head of your dick, and Jimin starts twisting. Not only do her hands twist around Minjeong, exploring the irresistible lithe body, but she also twists her tongue. There is no single, tasting lick. At once, she endeavours to have your whole erection clean.
If she licked your whole body and slathered you in spit the same way, would you give up your showers? Steeped in constant pleasure, your mind can’t help but wander like this. Especially since Minjeong’s stopped kissing—oh no—and started sucking on your tip with the same desperation as a parched woman in a desert.
“Oh yes.” You groan and shut your eyes. It doesn’t last long, visual temptations abound.
Antarctica is a desert. It doesn’t get any rainfall. You shiver and your mind wanders these strange cold places again. Air conditioning blasts too high in the interrogation room where Minjeong and Jimin could be the good cop and the bad cop routine. “You’re fucked either way,” Jimin would say with her acerbic tongue. And after a moment to let the tension stew, Minjeong would dismiss the bad cop and say, “I can help you get out of this.” They would both leave, more heat would stew. Then the two female investigators would put their heads together for a solution. Then their lips, then their tongues.
They act as though they were always in love and always needed somewhere to release that tension. Whether they were best friends, sisters, or strangers, you neither know nor harbor a hunger to find out because your cock is in the way of their kiss regardless.
Jimin’s tongue slides around, right under your cock’s tip’s edge, and Minjeong stops trying so hard to get her prize from your sensitive slit, her lips verging downwards to receive Jimin.
They could be the master and apprentice. Certified, expert dick sucker and doe-eyed rookie. Jimin’s earlier skill with her fingers on your ballsack is no outlier. Her mouth sucks and licks up all of her own spit that drips down and gargles so deliciously on your swelling flesh that she must be the expert.
But Minjeong couldn’t possibly be the rookie. She backs up and starts her performance. The face Minjeong makes is too perfect, like her bashfulness is merely an act. She looks at your dick all curiously, almost cross-eyed. In a trance by the same hypnotic danger as a black mamba. She starts with an experimental lick. The tip of her tongue pokes out between her lips; it leaves a tiny wet spot of spit on your shaft. That short yet eager tongue makes a simple line up and along your length. And then, she stops. Right under the cockhead, her eyes flutter, as though she's asking whether she's doing this right, but soon she nods, paints a little more saliva, and answers her own question—yeah, I'm doing this right, this is it.
All she's said out loud is "Ahhhh."
A round of applause is almost appropriate for the adorable thing. But you haven’t cum yet.
Past all your inventions about these two people you’ve never met, they become equals with one gag, then Jimin’s eye twitches. Two gags—Minjeong spends a little longer—coughs up a whole dribble of saliva—Jimin again, she closes her eyes this time—breaks a barrier in the back of her mouth. It’s a shift—a satisfying click—and then a more satisfying sight of your dick giving her neck a prominence. Not to be outdone, Minjeong does the same. They fight and tussle, your dick whips left then right as it pops out of one mouth—finds its way to the other.
One breath, then two, but it’s back to one held long.
For all of Minjeong’s innocent enthusiasm, Jimin is the inexorable conductor to make your body sing. Minjeong watches in awe as Jimin’s gags become calculated maneuvers. Her throat milks your cock in each tightening choke to the same rhythm that her head bobs up and down. It’s slow, but it wins the race with steadiness. Your climax doesn’t come at you fast; there is no exponential growth to pierce some fragile ceiling. It’s that unwavering wavering of your every muscle and joint. Minjeong stops being a bystander and starts following her teacher in cleaning up the mess of spittle and pre-cum that Jimin inevitably lets slip past her mouth.
Then a gun rings in the distance.
Kilometers of photographic words of carnality too much for your susceptible senses to truly comprehend the pillows of lips which never end or the wild pressure and wet pleasure of gravity that shoots you into orbit and swirls your head like the spirits tonight and swirls your hormones so restlessly that you want it to stop but you don’t really and you can’t really because what you want doesn’t matter since it’s up to them to lead your exploding soul through the promised land past the impenetrable blackness before the ardent shout of exultation towards a duo of mellifluous seraphs who suck so thoroughly wantonly though it would’ve been just one as the other couldn’t wait in kingdom come to let the dumb king cum alone or to let the fallen seraphim exercise her kind's sin of sharp tongued greed for your bracing load yet somehow you descend further than that morning star ever has where damned be the heart you thump to bump to shake to release all that sticky and white half into a throat then you slip out to a gag of that gun half cocked while half goes into two mouths as though three halves turned whole when two holes become one with three people from the relentless viscous globs of spit and semen as they collect their tithe while you writhe like a bad fish flopped out of water on the stained bed on the next level on the floated clouds that patter and pepper and crash with thunder cracks without lightning flash because this will never end and nothing is promised but if the universe had to make a promise then it would tell you that this infinity was inevitable and the only thing that could be promised when everything is false as if a tree of lightbulbs instead of leaves leaves leaves when it shouldn’t have and it stings its galvanic sting at a short circuit in the series like muscles and nerve are resistors and wire, why’re you still here.
You don’t cry when that power line falls anyway.
“Fuck that was a lot of cum,” Jimin says. It comes out gurgled with the semen in her throat. The furrow in her features display a slight frustration—this cum should’ve all been mine.
“Hey, you good?” Minjeong asks you, cum coloring her lips white.
“Yeah, that was just intense.” But the answer goes in one ear, out the other as they’re off again in their own land, kissing, this time with your load as a further distraction. They swap back and forth, dilute it with spit while still keeping its sticky slovenly essence.
It’s in that very act that your cock doesn’t lose an inch, even with all the semen you provide, even if your balls should shrivel up and beg for rest. When Jimin and Minjeong beg with their eyes and a string of cum between their lips, your body is not as interested in worldly limitations.
They both get on their hands and knees on the bed. Minjeong backs up, makes sure her ass sticks out just right, while Jimin wiggles and stretches her toes and feet. At a crossroads, unsure about whether to turn left or right, you ignore the stop sign and go straight, bringing each hand to their pink folds.
Under closer examination, you make note of the differences. Minjeong is a rough, slippery thing. A simple circle of your thumb around her lips is swallowed up by her pussy quickly with one false move. It’s quicksand; you could be stuck forever in that hole. With Jimin’s cunt, you really have to unearth it, an innie you have to spread apart to get a full feel of her flower.
Alternating between the two, the decision isn’t that important because you’re in paradise either way. But it’s so unimportant, you’re in the middle of fucking Jimin, pulling her long hair and bringing her head up so that you could see a sliver of her eyes as they roll over in ecstasy—and you don’t even know when you started doing it, if she’s the one you started with.
Again, the alcohol plays tricks on you. It does not matter. Pound and plunge. While your one hand twirls dark hair, the other tries not to fall into a dripping snare and rubs Minjeong’s clit with the same vigor that you give Jimin.
Jimin whimpers, moans and mewls. A high-pitched whiny noise and it brings you out of this world as much as her tightness does. Now you have two pets, or at least slutty kinky girls who play the part. A coquettish kitten who pounces on you when you find her in heat, now she wraps your shaft in silken cream with each shove of her ass backwards. She purrs and lets her head fall to the bed while her cat-curious hands reach back and search for her little death in orgasm. Meanwhile, your puppy feels lonely. Clingy little things, they feel time pass much faster—besides, Jimin’s already playing with herself and gets to have your cock filling her up—so when Minjeong whines and weeps for some attention, you give it to her. One smack. Two. Bad puppy.
You’re a bad owner, because you reward bad behavior. Leave Jimin and dip your cock in Minjeong. Her desperate cunt holds your shaft for dear life and you fuck her in the doggystyle she pleads for. Paws scratch and dig at the sheets.
“Tsk. Bad girl.”
And so you dip again into Minjeong. Sometimes it’s minutes of the same pistoning position, sometimes you give one prod to the left, one shove into the right, a brand-new concoction mixed on your cock, stirred by loud and wet sounds. Of all the drinks to inebriate you…
Every voice, already tired and low, becomes muddled by the sploshing whenever your hips hit their ass at your deepest point. Weak, they stop bothering with the animalistic hands and knees position, both lying prone on the bed. You continue your short dunks of your tip, longer dives of your cock for a single ripple of flesh.
Memories resurface, the pictures of every girl you never asked out with fear of rejection. You imagine having been classmates with either one of these girls. You could see Jimin as the president of some haughty club with all the popular girls, Minjeong, a shy quirky girl who sits next to you in the lecture hall but is just as out of your league. Your cock finds the best angles to stimulate them—the full length into Jimin while your Minjeong-lubed finger teases Jimin's dark ring further, the tip taking shallow baptisms into Minjeong to provide as much friction as possible.
Those fears seem so unfounded now. More earthly realities pull you back in. You figure they’re tired, but when you stop for a breath, you hear protests.
“Keep going.”
“Please, I wanna cum, let me cum on your cock.”
“Not… enough…”
“Fuck me. Fuck me, fuck, ff… fu—”
You pluck one of them out. It takes too long for you to realize it’s Jimin, a choice you made at random. The length of the night must be getting to you as well, even as you sober up in exercise. Though Jimin rests her head on your shoulder when you pick her up, she gives a smile and a nod, setting her feet down on the ground. The two of you stand. Even if you have inches on her height, she glances up in a way that makes her seem as face-to-face as possible. You kiss her, and two of you become a pinball around the room. Eventually, Jimin ends up on the wall. A few thrusts between her thighs smother the upside of your shaft with her pussy, but it’s so late in the night, everyone on some crumbling edge, there isn’t a point to foreplay. Insert.
You bring all your strength to your core, down to your loins, so that every journey of your cock inside her walls travels up into her womb, so that she feels vividly the wall behind her. Up, and up, and up, the flesh on flesh on wallpaper reverberates throughout the room.
It catches the attention of a crawling puppy.
At first Minjeong kisses you at your heels, nips at it. She was lonely before, but now she’s mad. Her master abandoned her, threw her away for another pet. It’s funny, any semblance of roleplay is gone from you and Jimin’s minds. All you’re thinking about is cum, her cum, your cum, any cum is welcome while everything else is deleted. It’s that focused force, the relentless rhythm that makes Jimin’s eyes gloss over. Minjeong kneels beneath the two of you, and her exploratory tongue licks every so often between your shaft and Jimin’s gripped lips. Yet you worry for naught but Jimin’s walls which constrict and tremble around your dick to an accelerating beat. Therefore, to expedite the process, your mouth takes in Jimin’s svelte neck.
With enough lip suction to leave a world map of purple on her tender flesh, you overload Jimin's nerves. For the many motions to tantalize her erogenous zones, your two hands clasp into hers and the subtle grip becomes a grip unto her whole body. She cries out, "Fuuck! Cumming!" as though some hold on her lung is released. But what surprises you and Minjeong the most is the dam that breaks and outflows a clear liquid that wets your crotch while it almost drowns Minjeong on land. You do not abate your thrusts into Jimin’s pussy to ensure that her orgasm and subsequent squirting lasts forever. Minjeong does a good job of keeping up, even as she has to close her eyes and hold her breath to continue lapping up Jimin’s wetness.
Slacken the pace as Jimin locks her legs around you. Despite the slowed rhythm, avarice still has you fucking her spent pussy while you carry her to the bed. It takes a final, covetous plop to unwrap her from you. Cream drips with clearer fluids on your shaft. Jimin shuts her eyes and unwinds the last bit of tension in her body while Minjeong looks up at you with doe eyes.
“C-can you carry me like that too?”
“Of course.”
You count three blinks; that’s the time you keep your gentleness as you park Minjeong’s feet on your shoulders, her cunt all over your cock. When you open your eyes that last time, you’re ramming Minjeong into the wall with even more force than Jimin. Maybe those flowers might fall from the bedside. You have enough sweetness in Minjeong’s sweat and musk. Any coyness in her voice is soon replaced with a singer’s laments, impressive moans and whimpers, almost as impressive as Jimin sleeping through the ordeal.
As a cramp begins to exhaust your legs, you bring Minjeong to the mattress, then drop her. A quick nod from her, and you shove your hips. Again, her legs are up, but this time with her back on a cushioned surface, you can use every last mote of stamina to honor the name of the mating press.
In this fervor of plunges, groans, and sweat drenching your sheets, Jimin’s eyelids widen. She frowns a bit but she gets up and approaches from behind the two of you. Look back, and you find Jimin enthralled by the way you manage to drive into Minjeong. Jimin approaches, her inquisitive hand feeling your balls, your ass and Minjeong’s, and you realize she is an omen.
While she nears, pulsations and flocks of rhapsody looms as well. “Fucking, cum, inside you,” you murmur.
“P-please.” Minjeong’s puppy eyes. That’s all you need.
Your cock pulsates. Faster. faster, more, because this is the finality, the second or third but certainly final finality. Make this one count. Make Minjeong’s petite tits red with your slaps, make her toes curl, make her mouth sing your name with the profane before you bend down and take that mouth into yours.
Then close your eyes.
You’ve never met Minjeong before tonight, but you fuck her like you miss her, like it’s your first time, your last, and your only. The systemic collapse starts with a spark in your loins, soaked and pressed and pumped by Minjeong’s tightness. From there, the spark spreads out, and your legs shake, and your arms grab her tight as your kiss. It ends in your brain, but it stays and ricochets around in your skull, with bursts that recreate every fantasy in one burst. Her mouth slips from yours, trails up your cheek, kisses and sucks on your ear.
This is how you cum.
Cum again?
Cry in striations and fly high in lightning and dine on chimeric beasts of lust and temptation with a climax, like you die alone then revive in elation lest exhalation is last and everlasting until gasps exact passing your passing and pressing and throttling your cock with the walls of pink satin which patinas its passion and rising in paschal passion not passive at all but impossibly active so past any practical action your past axed and nixed and null and void and toyed with fingers in prickles and blistering skin which ripples, and bask in the limelight and the sour and sweet of it all as a musk and pulse and skip and impulse that skips your better thoughts for letters which have to spell out that you will breed and you will pump until the brim and even more as you pervade and permeate her very skin which wraps as taut as unyielding as her hole as renitant as a vice that suffices to clasp and clutch and couple and feed on your shaft that begs and begs and pleads and sends the moon down to earth to your heart which swears it’ll give out but the profane cannot supplant nor sunder the pure of heart or the promise of very time that led to this one moment and swore first those words so foul that at least one will make it through for the sacrifice of everyone left behind, sperm the first hero’s journey, as instincts curse your instincts instruct the distinct instincts to shut the fuck up and sink into the sinkhole while the quiet watches in replete awe as you keep cumming inside of her to forget the morning to forget the next day or the next year or the next moment in time inevitable for indelible white coats her intelligible inside and outside blubbering and kissing and ignoring the air that she needs to breathe because everything she needs is inside and she needs it outside and needs it inside until every repetition of glory can’t fill up an essay word count limit but that still is insufficient to describe the indescribable despite every attempt so why try and just say cum and tight and throb and tight and wet and cum and load and warm and creamy cum coating pussy coating cock but end. Exeunt you.
“That looks delicious,” Jimin says, eyes fixed.
“Thank you. Thank you. Thank...” Minjeong’s voice becomes so small as she fucks herself onto you for all of your drops of semen.
Your balls shift in every thrust, your tumescent cock gushes and overflows Minjeong’s pussy until it’s milky and filled, until your erection is but an echo of what once was even a minute ago, unstiffening and retreating almost on its own out of her hole. Take your break on the side of the bed and watch as Jimin pounces.
She eats the cum out of Minjeong’s sore hole, the same way she sucked it straight out of your cock, and makes no show of swilling down the whole load because she doesn’t need to. There isn’t much of a threat of wasted cum on the sheets since Minjeong’s legs have Jimin’s head in a bind.
The winding down only lasts for two seconds like a couple paragraphs read fast. It’s a deflating balloon. With your head in a different kind of bind, you let sleep win.
You’re not sure if they’ve even put on clothes, brushed their teeth, or drank a glass of water. The good cop, the bad cop, the master, the apprentice, the kitty, the puppy—when you wake up, the girls leave the same trace as those contrivances in your brain, aching as you feel each pump send blood back down.
✦✧✦✧✦✧
AFF, AO3
Written in multiple hazes, less fueled and more oiled with the maximal motto, "Style over substance," to really get the creaks out of my typing joints.
